to_o her_o great_a uncle_n the_o brother_n of_o her_o grandfather_n which_o for_o age_n be_v even_o crooked_a but_o herode_fw-la antipas_n here_o mention_v and_o phillippe_n be_v not_o brethren_n by_o the_o mother_n side_n but_o herode_fw-la be_v the_o son_n of_o marthaca_n the_o thyrd_o wife_n of_o great_a herode_fw-la and_o philip_n be_v bear_v of_o cleopatra_n now_o to_o return_v to_o our_o evangelist_n they_o say_v that_o john_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n because_o he_o reprehend_v the_o wicked_a act_n of_o herode_fw-la more_o free_o than_o the_o madness_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o tyrant_n will_v bear_v now_o the_o horribleness_n of_o the_o deed_n be_v odious_a and_o excecrable_a enough_o of_o itself_o because_o he_o do_v not_o only_o foster_v and_o keep_v in_o his_o house_n a_o other_o man_n wife_n be_v force_v from_o her_o lawful_a husband_n but_o also_o because_o this_o injury_n be_v do_v contumelyouse_o against_o his_o own_o brother_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o reprehension_n of_o john_n be_v so_o sharp_a &_o free_a herode_fw-la fear_v not_o in_o vain_a jest_n sedition_n shall_v spring_v and_o that_o sudden_o his_o filthy_a lust_n suffer_v he_o not_o to_o amend_v his_o heinous_a fault_n &_o detestable_a crime_n but_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n be_v bind_v &_o cast_v in_o prison_n he_o promise_v unto_o himself_o quiet_a rest_n and_o liberty_n by_o ignorance_n of_o this_o history_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o enter_v into_o vain_a disputation_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o marry_v a_o wife_n which_o have_v be_v first_o marry_v to_o his_o brother_n for_o although_o the_o honest_a shame_n of_o nature_n do_v loath_a and_o abhor_v such_o wedlock_n yet_o notwithstanding_o john_n do_v more_o condemn_v the_o forcinge_n and_o ravesh_v of_o a_o woman_n them_z incest_n because_o that_o herode_fw-la by_o force_n and_o deceit_n spoil_v his_o brother_n philip_n of_o his_o lawful_a wife_n and_o otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v less_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o marry_v his_o son_n daughter_n then_o to_o take_v his_o brother_n wife_n be_v dead_a out_o of_o her_o widdowhed_a well_o john_n with_o constant_a boldness_n preach_v against_o this_o beastly_a and_o cruel_a deed_n to_o see_v if_o he_o by_o any_o mean_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n whereby_o we_o learn_v of_o what_o constant_a godâ—…_n and_o inflexible_a courage_n the_o preacher_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v when_o that_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o prince_n for_o in_o every_o court_n almost_o reign_v hypocrisy_n and_o servile_a flattery_n which_o for_o advantage_n be_v a_o bondslave_n so_o feed_v the_o ear_n of_o prince_n with_o pleasant_a and_o delectable_a word_n that_o they_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n receive_v the_o sharp_a &_o sour_a reprehention_n of_o their_o wickedness_n but_o because_o so_o wiccked_a a_o deed_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v cloak_v dissemble_v hide_a or_o conceal_a of_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n john_n come_v forth_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n although_o about_o a_o unthankful_a embassage_n and_o work_n and_o lest_o he_o shall_v decline_v or_o swerve_v from_o his_o office_n he_o fear_v not_o to_o incur_v the_o displeasure_n of_o a_o tyrant_n m._n in_o this_o reprehension_n therefore_o of_o herode_fw-la we_o have_v a_o example_n what_o liberty_n to_o use_v in_o reprehend_v reâ—…tion_n and_o open_a reprove_v of_o wicked_a person_n namely_o such_o as_o have_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o they_o be_v tell_v that_o they_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v which_o be_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o will_n the_o other_o be_v that_o they_o be_v so_o reprove_v that_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o shame_v the_o which_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o offence_n and_o fault_n be_v open_o with_o plain_a word_n cast_v in_o their_o tooth_n 5_o and_o when_o he_o will_v have_v put_v he_o to_o death_n he_o fear_v the_o people_n because_o they_o count_v he_o as_o a_o prophet_n c._n there_o seem_v in_o the_o word_n of_o matthew_n and_o mark_n to_o be_v no_o small_a discrepance_n or_o disagreement_n for_o matthew_n say_v that_o herode_fw-la be_v desirous_a of_o this_o cruel_a and_o wicked_a murder_n but_o be_v stay_v by_o fear_n of_o the_o people_n but_o mark_v only_o lay_v this_o cruelty_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o herodias_n but_o the_o reconciliation_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v make_v namely_o that_o herode_fw-la in_o the_o begin_v except_o that_o because_o great_a necessity_n constrain_v he_o thereto_o will_v not_o have_v kill_v the_o holy_a man_n because_o he_o fear_v he_o and_o trewe_o conscience_n do_v somewhat_o prick_v and_o stay_v he_o from_o deal_v so_o cruel_o with_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n but_o herodias_n daily_o egginge_a and_o provoke_v he_o forward_o at_o the_o length_n drive_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n whole_o out_o of_o his_o mind_n but_o when_o he_o be_v lead_v and_o subdue_v by_o that_o furious_a madness_n he_o whole_o desire_v and_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o have_v the_o holy_a man_n put_v to_o death_n and_o extinguysshed_a notwithstanding_o he_o be_v now_o stay_v by_o a_o new_a let_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o fear_v the_o people_n and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o mark_n be_v to_o be_v note_v for_o say_v he_o herodias_n lay_v wait_v for_o he_o namely_o because_o that_o herode_fw-la of_o himself_o be_v not_o incline_v or_o prone_a to_o kill_v john_n and_o therefore_o herodias_n either_o by_o subtle_a mean_n go_v about_o to_o circumvent_v he_o or_o else_o privy_o to_o work_v the_o death_n of_o the_o holy_a man._n but_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a and_o likely_a that_o by_o subtlety_n and_o deceit_n she_o go_v about_o to_o subdue_v and_o win_v the_o mind_n of_o her_o husband_n but_o in_o vain_a so_o long_o as_o the_o conscience_n of_o herode_fw-la be_v prick_v not_o to_o work_v the_o end_n or_o destruction_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n furthermore_o there_o succeed_v a_o other_o fear_n lest_o any_o tumult_n shall_v arise_v among_o the_o people_n because_o of_o his_o death_n for_o all_o the_o multitude_n account_v john_n a_o prophet_n but_o mark_v only_o touch_v the_o cause_n why_o herode_fw-la be_v stay_v from_o fulfil_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o strumpet_n and_o harlot_n his_o usurp_a wife_n for_o herodias_n seek_v so_o soon_o as_o john_n be_v put_v in_o prison_n to_o have_v his_o death_n and_o that_o pryvylie_o but_o true_o herode_fw-la reverence_v the_o holy_a man_n and_o will_v willing_o have_v obey_v his_o counsel_n and_o admonition_n for_o the_o fear_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v be_v not_o conceive_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n â—…e_z as_o common_o we_o fear_v those_o which_o be_v in_o authority_n although_o we_o count_v they_o unworthy_a of_o honour_n but_o this_o fear_n be_v a_o voluntary_a observance_n or_o reverence_n because_o that_o herode_fw-la be_v persuade_v that_o john_n be_v a_o holy_a man_n and_o a_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n dare_v not_o for_o this_o cause_n despise_v he_o and_o this_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v for_o although_o john_n know_v by_o experience_n that_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o he_o many_o way_n to_o be_v of_o price_n and_o estimation_n with_o the_o tetrarche_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v not_o afeard_a to_o alyenate_v his_o mind_n or_o to_o displease_v he_o when_o as_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v his_o favour_n then_o by_o wink_v at_o a_o horrible_a and_o know_a fact_n he_o rather_o seek_v to_o make_v his_o friend_n a_o foe_n then_o by_o flatter_a silence_n to_o meintaine_v and_o nuzzle_v a_o wicked_a person_n in_o his_o ungodliness_n john_n therefore_o by_o his_o example_n have_v prescribe_v a_o certain_a rule_n to_o all_o godly_a teacher_n flattery_n that_o they_o dissemble_v not_o the_o wickedness_n of_o prince_n thereby_o to_o win_v their_o favour_n and_o estimation_n it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a and_o dangerous_a thing_n true_o for_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o excecute_v their_o office_n because_o they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o without_o reprove_v and_o sharp_a reprehension_n in_o excecutinge_v the_o which_o we_o may_v see_v the_o mind_n of_o john_n stout_a and_o constant_a which_o will_v not_o dissemble_v neither_o for_o fear_n of_o present_a death_n nor_o for_o hope_n of_o reward_n and_o favour_n a_o great_a example_v true_o i_o say_v to_o all_o minister_n that_o they_o decline_v or_o swerve_v not_o from_o their_o office_n a_o very_a hard_a matter_n true_o it_o be_v but_o let_v they_o not_o take_v that_o office_n upon_o they_o unless_o they_o determine_v to_o show_v forth_o that_o which_o pertain_v to_o their_o function_n and_o calling_n but_o in_o herode_fw-la as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n set_v forth_o unto_o we_o that_o those_o which_o do_v not_o sincere_o worship_n god_n but_o be_v somewhat_o
we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 25._o for_o whoso_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o again_o whoso_o do_v lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n shall_v find_v it_o a._n a_o most_o excellent_a comfort_n be_v this_o that_o whosoever_o lose_v his_o life_n willing_o for_o christ_n sake_n do_v get_v life_n unto_o himself_o for_o the_o evangelist_n mark_v plain_o prescribe_v this_o cause_n of_o die_v to_o the_o faithful_a therefore_o it_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o word_n of_o mathewe_n fear_n for_o it_o come_v oftentimes_o to_o pass_v that_o ambition_n or_o desperation_n drive_v profane_a man_n to_o contemn_v and_o to_o despise_v this_o life_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o go_v bold_o to_o their_o death_n in_o vain_a bu._n therefore_o to_o loose_v the_o life_n in_o this_o place_n signify_v to_o despise_v the_o life_n of_o this_o world_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o to_o tread_v those_o thing_n under_o foot_n in_o the_o which_o the_o world_n set_v life_n &_o the_o chief_a felicity_n that_o true_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o deny_v ourselves_o to_o renounce_v ourselves_o and_o to_o bear_v patient_o such_o calamity_n as_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o whereby_o we_o may_v bridle_n all_o fleshly_a affection_n c._n the_o threaten_a which_o be_v here_o set_v on_o the_o contrary_a part_n serve_v very_o much_o to_o the_o drive_v away_o of_o the_o sluggishness_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o admonish_v we_o that_o such_o as_o desy_a great_o this_o life_n purchase_n to_o themselves_o the_o loss_n of_o this_o life_n and_o there_o be_v a_o antithesis_fw-la between_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a life_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n 26._o for_o what_o do_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n if_o he_o win_v all_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o loose_v his_o own_o soul_n or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n geve_v to_o redeem_v his_o soul_n again_o withal_o for_o what_o do_v it_o profit_n c._n here_o he_o confirm_v the_o former_a sentence_n name_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v unwilling_a to_o forsake_v this_o life_n for_o what_o be_v all_o the_o world_n in_o respect_n of_o man_n life_n for_o it_o be_v immortal_a and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n here_o our_o saviour_n christ_n admonish_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o create_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v have_v the_o same_o for_o a_o short_a time_n in_o this_o world_n but_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v live_v immortal_a in_o heaven_n immortal_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v what_o negligence_n be_v this_o and_o what_o beastly_a insensible_a dullness_n that_o man_n be_v such_o bondslave_n unto_o the_o world_n that_o they_o have_v no_o consideration_n wherefore_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a how_o that_o a_o immortal_a soul_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o race_n of_o this_o life_n be_v end_v they_o may_v live_v perpetual_o in_o heaven_n and_o true_o all_o man_n will_v confess_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o all_o the_o riches_n and_o pleasure_n in_o this_o world_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o flesh_n blind_v they_o that_o will_v they_o will_v they_o their_o soul_n be_v carry_v to_o destruction_n and_o everlasting_a perdition_n therefore_o lest_o the_o world_n by_o his_o entice_v allurement_n do_v bewitch_v we_o let_v we_o always_o call_v to_o mind_n the_o excellency_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o which_o if_o it_o be_v well_o weigh_v will_v easy_o drive_v away_o all_o the_o vain_a imagination_n of_o earthly_a felicity_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n have_v 9_o and_o lose_v himself_o or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n bu._n b._n what_o exchange_n shall_v a_o man_n geve_v for_o his_o own_o soul_n the_o greek_a word_n signify_v that_o by_o the_o which_o any_o thing_n be_v redeem_v bu._n wherefore_o let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o endeavour_n ourselves_o to_o despise_v corruptible_a &_o momentany_a thing_n and_o to_o hold_v fast_a those_o thing_n that_o be_v eternal_a the_o which_o we_o shall_v easy_o do_v if_o so_o be_v we_o mortify_v all_o carnal_a thing_n and_o retain_v only_a christ_n the_o life_n 27._o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o angel_n and_o then_o shall_v he_o reward_v every_o man_n accord_v to_o his_o deed_n for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v c._n to_o the_o end_n his_o former_a doctrine_n may_v the_o better_a sink_n into_o their_o mind_n he_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o judgement_n to_o come_v judâ—â—_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o despise_v of_o this_o life_n that_o we_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o a_o heavenly_a life_n but_o the_o flowne_n of_o our_o mind_n have_v need_n of_o a_o help_n to_o look_v up_o towards_o heaven_n therefore_o christ_n call_v the_o faithful_a to_o his_o tribunal_n seat_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v continual_o remember_v that_o they_o live_v to_o no_o other_o end_n than_o to_o aspire_v and_o come_v to_o that_o bless_a redemption_n which_o at_o that_o time_n shall_v be_v reveal_v but_o to_o this_o end_n the_o admonition_n tend_v that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o they_o contend_v not_o in_o vain_a to_o who_o the_o confession_n of_o say_v be_v more_o precious_a and_o dear_a than_o their_o own_o life_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v commit_v to_o my_o charge_n and_o custody_n without_o all_o fear_n your_o soul_n for_o i_o will_v come_v at_o the_o length_n a_o revenger_n which_o will_v restore_v you_o to_o perfection_n although_o you_o seem_v for_o a_o time_n to_o perish_v b._n that_o therefore_o which_o he_o speak_v here_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o sentence_n go_v before_o when_o he_o say_v the_o one_o shall_v find_v his_o life_n and_o the_o other_o shall_v loose_v it_o namely_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v to_o judgement_n and_o shall_v geve_v to_o every_o one_o accord_v to_o his_o deserve_n but_o christ_n exhort_v all_o those_o that_o desire_v to_o seem_v follower_n of_o he_o and_o his_o disciple_n by_o three_o reason_n to_o deny_v themselves_o to_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o to_o follow_v he_o of_o the_o which_o the_o first_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v loose_v his_o life_n which_o will_v save_v the_o same_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v save_v it_o which_o lose_v it_o the_o second_o be_v that_o to_o he_o which_o appear_v a_o mortal_a man_n for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o flesh_n all_o judgement_n be_v give_v and_o that_o therefore_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o angel_n that_o he_o may_v give_v to_o every_o man_n accord_v to_o his_o deed_n to_o the_o denier_n of_o he_o hell_n fire_n &_o to_o the_o professor_n of_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n for_o as_o mark_v in_o his_o eight_o chapter_n and_o luke_n in_o his_o nine_o chapter_n declare_v he_o repeat_v here_o to_o his_o disciple_n the_o same_o thing_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o before_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n whosoever_o shall_v deny_v i_o before_o man_n maâ—…_n he_o will_v i_o also_o deny_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v heaven_n and_o as_o luke_n say_v and_o mark_v whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n in_o this_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n of_o he_o also_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n 7_o then_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_n iniquity_n then_o shall_v they_o receive_v according_a to_o their_o life_n and_o deed_n what_o thing_n can_v be_v so_o heavy_a and_o grievous_a unto_o we_o in_o this_o life_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o rather_o do_v &_o bear_v the_o same_o than_o we_o shall_v offend_v this_o general_a judge_n of_o all_o man_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o pronounce_v this_o bitter_a sentence_n against_o we_o say_v go_v you_o curse_v of_o my_o father_n into_o hell_n fire_n a._n it_o be_v better_a therefore_o to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o to_o contemn_v this_o life_n for_o christ_n sake_n then_o to_o be_v deprive_v for_o ever_o of_o everlasting_a life_n b._n the_o third_o reason_n which_o bring_v a_o wonderful_a consolation_n with_o it_o be_v that_o he_o say_v the_o time_n be_v not_o very_o long_o in_o the_o which_o he_o shall_v come_v with_o great_a power_n &_o that_o some_o of_o they_o which_o be_v present_a shall_v see_v the_o same_o what_o be_v he_o now_o the_o will_v not_o follow_v he_o &_o for_o his_o sake_n deny_v himself_o &_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n who_o he_o know_v shall_v rain_v very_o short_o glorious_o in_o divine_a power_n and_o that_o he_o himself_o shall_v rain_v with_o he_o for_o whosoever_o suffer_v
which_o christ_n begin_v at_o his_o resurrection_n &_o afterward_o more_o full_o reveal_v the_o same_o by_o send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o by_o work_a miracle_n b._n therefore_o to_o see_v christ_n come_n in_o his_o kingdom_n be_v nothing_o else_o in_o this_o place_n then_z the_o which_o mark_n and_o luke_n have_v â—…_n to_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o glory_n &_o good_a success_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o evangelist_n mark_v express_o say_v until_o they_o have_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v with_o power_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v before_o â—…_n whereupon_o he_o command_v to_o preach_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v unto_o the_o pharisee_o if_o i_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n cast_v out_o devil_n then_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o you_o 12._o but_o because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o yet_o so_o glorious_a as_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o the_o world_n after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o true_o say_v until_o they_o have_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v 1._o of_o this_o kingdom_n the_o apostle_n paul_n write_v thus_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v come_v unto_o you_o even_o as_o it_o be_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o be_v fruitful_a and_o grow_v etc_n etc_n but_o more_o large_o in_o a_o other_o place_n when_o he_o say_v i_o have_v therefore_o whereof_o i_o may_v rejoice_v through_o christ_n jesus_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o god_n for_o i_o dare_v not_o speak_v of_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o wrought_v by_o i_o 15._o to_o make_v the_o gentile_n obedient_a with_o word_n and_o deed_n in_o mighty_a sign_n and_o wonder_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o that_o from_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o coast_n round_o about_o unto_o illiricum_n i_o have_v fill_v all_o country_n with_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n this_o glorious_a power_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n do_v chief_o declare_v itself_o within_o twenty_o year_n or_o thereabout_o after_o his_o passion_n until_o the_o which_o time_n no_o doubt_n many_o of_o those_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n present_o speak_v be_v alive_a but_o to_o what_o end_n do_v christ_n speak_v this_o sure_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v learn_v they_o some_o comfort_n against_o the_o time_n of_o the_o cross_n &_o affliction_n because_o short_o the_o kingdom_n &_o power_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v declare_v and_o reveal_v 10._o so_o be_v we_o comfort_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o often_o as_o we_o hear_v it_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v nigh_o and_o will_v not_o be_v slack_a the_o come_n of_o christ_n true_o seem_v to_o be_v far_o hence_o but_o do_v he_o not_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n show_v unto_o we_o his_o power_n some_o understand_v this_o place_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o transefiguration_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mount_n which_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v as_o though_o that_o christ_n by_o these_o word_n shall_v promise_v that_o there_o be_v some_o disciple_n in_o the_o company_n to_o who_o he_o will_v show_v his_o glory_n in_o the_o earth_n so_o far_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o mortal_a man_n may_v perceive_v the_o same_o a._n but_o we_o have_v show_v already_o the_o true_a &_o proper_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n which_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n bu._n that_o be_v they_o shall_v not_o die_v the_o like_a phrase_n of_o speech_n we_o have_v in_o the_o viii_o chapter_n of_o we_o john_n &_o in_o the_o second_o of_o s_z paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o xvii_o chapter_n and_o after_o six_o day_n jesus_n take_v peter_n james_n and_o john_n his_o brother_n and_o bring_v they_o up_o into_o a_o high_a mountain_n a._n this_o history_n be_v declare_v by_o three_o of_o the_o evangelist_n 9_o namely_o by_o this_o our_o evangelist_n mathewe_n and_o mark_n and_o luke_n c._n in_o the_o which_o history_n we_o must_v first_o of_o all_o se_fw-it to_o what_o end_n and_o purpose_n christ_n will_v put_v upon_o he_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n for_o so_o short_a a_o time_n and_o will_v take_v only_o three_o of_o his_o disciple_n to_o be_v witness_n of_o this_o sight_n some_o think_v that_o he_o do_v it_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v arm_v his_o disciple_n against_o the_o temptation_n which_o be_v at_o hand_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o death_n but_o that_o be_v very_o unlikely_a for_o why_o do_v he_o deprive_v other_o of_o the_o same_o remedy_n yea_o why_o do_v he_o plain_o forbid_v they_o to_o publish_v that_o which_o they_o have_v see_v until_o after_o his_o resurrection_n unless_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vision_n have_v be_v after_o his_o time_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n therefore_o transfiguration_n but_o that_o christ_n mean_v to_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v not_o deliver_v unto_o death_n against_o his_o will_n but_o that_o he_o come_v unto_o it_o willing_o to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o obedience_n unto_o his_o father_n this_o kingdom_n come_v not_o into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o disciple_n until_o christ_n rise_v again_o neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a at_o that_o time_n to_o conceive_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v the_o vanquisher_n and_o overcom_a in_o the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n but_o they_o be_v teach_v against_o a_o other_o time_n as_o well_o for_o themselves_o as_o for_o we_o lest_o that_o the_o infirmity_n of_o christ_n shall_v offend_v any_o man_n as_o though_o he_o have_v suffer_v by_o necessity_n and_o force_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o hard_a unto_o christ_n to_o exempt_v and_o deliver_v his_o body_n from_o death_n will_v than_o to_o adorn_v the_o same_o with_o heavenly_a glory_n we_o be_v teach_v therefore_o that_o he_o be_v subiectte_v unto_o death_n because_o he_o will_v and_o that_o he_o be_v crucify_v because_o he_o offer_v himself_o for_o the_o same_o flesh_n which_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o lay_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n see_v before_o it_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n may_v have_v be_v free_a from_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n but_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o christ_n so_o long_o as_o he_o bear_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n in_o the_o world_n &_o his_o majesty_n hide_v under_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o flesh_n there_o be_v nothing_o detract_v or_o take_v from_o he_o because_o he_o do_v abase_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n but_o now_o his_o resurrection_n take_v a_o way_n that_o veil_n by_o the_o which_o his_o power_n for_o a_o time_n be_v cover_v and_o the_o lord_n think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o choose_v unto_o he_o three_o witness_n because_o this_o number_n be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o law_n to_o testify_v &_o prove_v any_o matter_n 19_o and_o after_o six_o day_n b._n as_o concern_v the_o number_n of_o the_o day_n mark_v agree_v with_o matthew_n but_o luke_n have_v and_o it_o fortune_v that_o about_o a_o eight_o day_n after_o these_o say_n but_o this_o ought_v to_o offend_v no_o man_n c._n for_o mark_n and_o matthew_n number_n six_o whole_a day_n which_o come_v between_o the_o time_n the_o christ_n speak_v the_o word_n go_v before_o in_o the_o xuj_o chapter_n and_o the_o time_n in_o the_o which_o he_o be_v transfigure_v but_o luke_n faith_n it_o be_v do_v within_o eight_o day_n after_o comprehend_v as_o well_o the_o day_n in_o the_o which_o christ_n speak_v as_o also_o the_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o be_v transfigure_v we_o see_v therefore_o how_o well_o diverse_a word_n comprehend_v one_o sense_n and_o meaning_n and_o bring_v they_o up_o into_o luke_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n go_v up_o into_o the_o mountain_n to_o pray_v no_o doubt_n to_o pray_v unto_o the_o father_n that_o he_o will_v manifest_v &_o reveal_v his_o glory_n to_o his_o disciple_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n he_o bring_v they_o up_o into_o the_o mountain_n by_o the_o which_o example_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v likewise_o affection_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n &_o towards_o those_o also_o 11._o to_o who_o as_o yet_o it_o have_v not_o appear_v so_o paul_n pray_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o epistle_n but_o christ_n himself_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v say_v hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n 2_o and_o be_v transfigure_v before_o they_o &_o his_o face_n do_v shine_v as_o the_o son_n and_o his_o clothes_n be_v as_o white_a as_o the_o light_n and_o be_v transfigure_v before_o they_o s._n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o put_v on_o a_o new_a figure_n or_o form_n full_a of_o all_o glory_n and_o excellent_a brightness_n and_o do_v not_o appear_v as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n
in_o a_o base_a &_o contemn_a person_n c._n luke_n say_v that_o this_o be_v do_v when_o he_o pray_v but_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n and_o time_n we_o gather_v that_o which_o we_o say_v even_o now_o namely_o that_o he_o pray_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o visible_a sight_n or_o show_v of_o his_o deity_n in_o the_o brightness_n of_o a_o new_a form_n the_o which_o thing_n he_o obtain_v not_o because_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v pray_v for_o that_o which_o he_o want_v himself_o or_o because_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n be_v doubtful_a but_o because_o in_o humility_n he_o refer_v all_o that_o he_o do_v to_o his_o father_n and_o will_v by_o his_o example_v encourage_v we_o to_o pray_v and_o his_o face_n do_v shine_v c._n luke_n have_v and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o he_o pray_v the_o fashion_n of_o his_o face_n be_v alter_v yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o transformation_n do_v not_o set_v forth_o christ_n to_o be_v see_v of_o the_o disciple_n according_a to_o the_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v now_o in_o heaven_n but_o he_o give_v they_o a_o taste_n of_o exceed_a glory_n accord_v as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v the_o same_o his_o face_n do_v then_o shine_v as_o the_o son_n but_o now_o it_o do_v far_o exceed_v the_o son_n in_o brightness_n a_o strange_a and_o unwonted_a brightness_n shine_v then_o in_o his_o apparel_n but_o now_o his_o divine_a majesty_n shine_v without_o apparel_n in_o his_o whole_a body_n so_o god_n appear_v in_o time_n paste_v to_o the_o holy_a father_n not_o as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o but_o as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v the_o beam_n of_o his_o exceede_v brightness_n m._n but_o whereas_o christ_n be_v transeform_v from_o the_o form_n of_o humility_n into_o that_o heavenly_a &_o divine_a shape_n it_o be_v a_o manifest_a token_n that_o the_o state_n in_o the_o which_o he_o be_v then_o be_v not_o eternal_a but_o mutable_a and_o subject_n to_o change_v not_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n be_v subject_n to_o trasmutation_n and_o change_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o human_a flesh_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o spirit_n god_n forbid_v but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o transmutation_n of_o the_o human_a condition_n &_o fragility_n his_o manhood_n abide_v still_o inâ—â—_n m._n but_o where_o as_o he_o be_v transform_v while_o he_o be_v at_o prayer_n it_o show_v how_o we_o be_v transform_v into_o god_n when_o we_o be_v pray_v for_o the_o which_o cause_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o more_o earnest_a to_o pray_v herupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o father_n &_o holy_a man_n be_v so_o often_o time_n in_o mind_n rapt_v &_o carry_v into_o heaven_n as_o peter_n the_o apostel_n of_o chryst_n daniâ—â—_n daniel_n to_o who_o a_o angel_n appear_v when_o he_o be_v in_o prayer_n declare_v unto_o he_o thing_n to_o come_v cornellius_fw-la who_o in_o prayer_n see_v a_o angel_n 10._o and_o paul_n who_o as_o he_o pray_v see_v ananias_n in_o a_o vision_n lai_v his_o hand_n on_o he_o also_o the_o same_o paul_n testify_v of_o himself_o thus_o 22._o when_o i_o be_v come_v again_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o pray_v in_o the_o temple_n i_o be_v in_o a_o trance_n and_o see_v he_o say_v unto_o i_o make_v haste_n and_o get_v the_o quick_o out_o of_o jerusalem_n for_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v thy_o witness_n hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o they_o be_v most_o far_o from_o the_o company_n and_o fellowship_n of_o god_n &_o of_o the_o heavenly_a spirit_n which_o be_v never_o lead_v by_o the_o fervency_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o prayer_n and_o his_o clothes_n be_v as_o white_a as_o c._n it_o be_v not_o mete_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v dispute_v or_o reason_n subtle_o about_o the_o whiteness_n of_o his_o apparel_n or_o of_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o countenance_n see_v that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o perfect_v declaration_n of_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n but_o a_o sign_n which_o do_v only_o pertain_v to_o the_o measure_n &_o capacity_n of_o flesh_n m._n for_o as_o darkness_n be_v assign_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o external_a darkness_n to_o the_o condemnation_n also_o of_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o horror_n which_o they_o shall_v suffer_v even_o so_o a_o exceede_v light_n &_o inspeakable_a brightness_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o the_o glory_n and_o pleasure_n which_o the_o elect_v shall_v have_v 13._o the_o just_a say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o son_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o father_n as_o the_o light_n e._n it_o be_v red_a in_o a_o certain_a ancient_a greek_a book_n as_o the_o snow_n and_o the_o evangelist_n mark_n say_v also_o 9_o thus_o and_o his_o raiment_n do_v shine_v &_o become_v very_o white_a even_o as_o snow_n so_o white_a as_o no_o full_a can_v make_v upon_o the_o earth_n 3_o and_o behold_v there_o appear_v unto_o they_o moses_n and_o helias_n talk_v with_o they_o and_o behold_v there_o appear_v b._n no_o doubt_v this_o appear_v and_o talk_v of_o moses_n and_o helias_n do_v make_v very_o much_o to_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v demand_v whether_o they_o be_v true_o present_a or_o whether_o that_o a_o figure_n or_o show_v only_o of_o they_o be_v set_v before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o disciple_n even_o as_o vision_n of_o thing_n absent_a be_v set_v before_o the_o prophet_n although_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o probable_a that_o both_o part_n may_v have_v good_a occasion_n to_o dispute_v â—…dement_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o they_o be_v true_o bring_v into_o that_o place_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o absurdity_n at_o all_o to_o say_v see_v that_o god_n have_v both_o body_n &_o soul_n in_o his_o hand_n &_o power_n that_o the_o dead_a for_o a_o time_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o life_n according_a to_o his_o will._n moses_n and_o helias_n do_v not_o rise_v unto_o then selue_o at_o that_o time_n but_o they_o rise_v at_o the_o will_n &_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o be_v present_a for_o the_o time_n with_o christ_n again_o question_n if_o any_o demand_n how_o the_o apostle_n know_v moses_n &_o helias_n who_o they_o never_o see_v it_o may_v easy_o be_v answer_v that_o when_o god_n have_v set_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n before_o they_o answer_n he_o give_v they_o sign_n &_o token_n by_o the_o which_o they_o may_v be_v know_v unto_o they_o this_o true_o be_v do_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n of_o revelation_n that_o they_o may_v certain_o know_v moses_n &_o helias_n question_n but_o why_o do_v these_o two_o rather_o they_o any_o other_o of_o the_o saint_n apere_fw-la sure_o that_o reason_n ought_v to_o satisfy_v we_o answer_n to_o say_v that_o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n have_v no_o other_o scope_n or_o end_n then_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a aid_n &_o help_v to_o our_o faith_n the_o christ_n come_v not_o forth_o without_o testimony_n but_o be_v commend_v of_o god_n long_o before_o b._n therefore_o in_o moses_n the_o law_n and_o in_o helias_n the_o prophet_n be_v represent_v m._n for_o although_o helias_n leave_v nothing_o write_v behind_o he_o yet_o notwithstanding_o after_o moses_n he_o be_v the_o chief_a &_o excel_v all_o man_n he_o restore_v the_o pollute_a law_n of_o god_n to_o perfection_n yea_o he_o be_v a_o excellent_a meintainer_n &_o setter_n forth_o of_o true_a godliness_n &_o piety_n which_o be_v then_o almost_o extinguish_v c._n the_o talk_n therefore_o of_o moses_n &_o helias_n with_o christ_n be_v the_o agreement_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n with_o christ_n for_o it_o behove_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v confirm_v &_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a doctrine_n or_o religion_n which_o christ_n preach_v unto_o they_o but_o the_o same_o whereof_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n bear_v witness_v for_o except_o they_o have_v be_v persuade_v in_o this_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o teach_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n they_o have_v ever_o doubt_v neither_o have_v they_o be_v able_a with_o a_o constant_a mind_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n we_o have_v therefore_o here_o a_o notable_a seal_n of_o our_o faith_n faith_n when_o we_o know_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o new_o spring_v up_o as_o some_o imagine_v but_o of_o long_a continuance_n talk_v with_o they_o a._n only_a luke_n show_v for_o what_o cause_n they_o talk_v with_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n that_o appear_v in_o the_o majesty_n and_o speak_v of_o his_o depart_n 9_o which_o he_o shall_v end_v at_o jerusalem_n m._n he_o call_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n a_o depart_a 13_o or_o a_o go_n out_o namely_o of_o this_o world_n so_o in_o
a_o other_o place_n his_o death_n be_v call_v a_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n to_o the_o father_n c._n but_o this_o talk_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o private_a person_n of_o moses_n and_o helias_n but_o rather_o to_o the_o embassage_n which_o long_o before_o be_v enjoin_v &_o commit_v to_o they_o for_o although_o they_o be_v late_o dead_a and_o have_v finish_v the_o race_n of_o their_o calling_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n will_v that_o they_o by_o their_o voice_n once_o again_o shall_v confirm_v that_o which_o in_o their_o life_n they_o have_v teach_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o salvation_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n pertain_v unto_o we_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o father_n m._n therefore_o the_o word_n end_n which_o luke_o use_v do_v pertain_v to_o the_o prophet_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o the_o same_o which_o god_n promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n as_o concern_v the_o departure_n or_o end_a or_o death_n of_o his_o son_n may_v be_v fulfil_v c._n now_o when_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v of_o the_o death_n of_o chryst_n he_o sit_v which_o be_v the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o secret_a throne_n of_o his_o glory_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v man_n be_v not_o subject_n unto_o death_n but_o so_o far_o as_o he_o willing_o submit_v himself_o m._n therefore_o they_o talk_v about_o the_o cross_n and_o resurrection_n to_o the_o end_n the_o apostle_n may_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v slay_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o rise_v again_o even_o as_o it_o be_v foreshow_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n whereupon_o christ_n himself_o after_o his_o resurrection_n expound_v unto_o they_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n 24_o teach_a that_o it_o so_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n 4_o then_o answer_v peter_n and_o say_v unto_o jesus_n lord_n here_o be_v good_a be_v for_o we_o if_o thou_o will_v let_v we_o make_v here_o three_o tabernacle_n one_o for_o thou_o and_o one_o for_o moses_n and_o a_o other_o for_o elias_n then_o answer_v peter_n m._n the_o evangelist_n abuse_v this_o word_n answer_v accord_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n when_o as_o nothing_o go_v before_o whereto_o answer_n may_v be_v make_v but_o the_o euamgeliste_n luke_n more_o plain_o rehearse_v these_o word_n say_v but_o peter_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o be_v heavy_a with_o sleep_n and_o when_o they_o awake_v 9_o they_o see_v his_o majesty_n and_o two_o man_n stand_v with_o he_o behold_v here_o how_o that_o three_o of_o the_o chief_a apostle_n which_o be_v with_o christ_n be_v a_o sleep_v when_o he_o pray_v â—…_n so_o they_o sleep_v again_o in_o the_o garden_n when_o christ_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v take_v this_o be_v their_o infirmity_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o reject_v of_o christ_n but_o be_v bear_v withal_o till_o they_o be_v by_o little_a and_o little_a confirm_v that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o perfect_v withal_o by_o the_o which_o example_n we_o must_v learn_v to_o bear_v with_o the_o weak_a and_o not_o by_o and_o by_o to_o cast_v they_o of_o luke_n add_v further_a say_v and_o peter_n say_v unto_o jesus_n master_n it_o be_v good_a be_v here_o for_o we_o c._n these_o word_n say_v the_o evangelist_n he_o speak_v when_o moses_n and_o helias_n be_v go_v whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o peter_n be_v afraid_a lest_o that_o by_o their_o departure_n that_o sweet_a and_o glorious_a sight_n shall_v vanish_v away_o and_o although_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o peter_n be_v so_o ravish_v with_o the_o sweetness_n of_o that_o sight_n that_o all_o other_o thing_n despise_v the_o sight_n thereof_o and_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o same_o only_o can_v suffice_v he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n psalmâ—…_n in_o thy_o presence_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n there_o be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o yet_o notwithstanding_o his_o wish_n and_o desire_n be_v preposterous_a petâ—â—â—…initie_n because_o he_o know_v no_o end_n of_o the_o vision_n second_o he_o very_o foolish_o make_v a_o equality_n between_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o servant_n three_o he_o err_v because_o he_o will_v have_v build_v earthly_a tabernacle_n unto_o man_n which_o be_v receive_v into_o heavenly_a glory_n we_o say_v that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o vision_n be_v not_o know_v unto_o peter_n for_o when_o he_o hear_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o moses_n and_o helias_n that_o christ_n must_v short_o die_v he_o as_o a_o man_n void_a of_o sense_n immagine_v that_o temporal_a show_n of_o glory_n to_o be_v eternal_a what_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v this_o have_v be_v include_v and_o compass_v within_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o foot_n what_o shall_v have_v become_v of_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o where_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o fellowship_n of_o everlasting_a salvation_n therefore_o the_o two_o evangelist_n do_v very_o well_o note_v that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v mark_n add_v the_o cause_n namely_o for_o that_o they_o be_v afraid_a god_n true_o do_v not_o seek_v to_o make_v the_o apostle_n have_v any_o far_a profit_n in_o understand_v than_o in_o this_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o feel_v as_o it_o be_v at_o one_o sight_n and_o in_o a_o moment_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o his_o son_n afterwards_o in_o process_n of_o time_n he_o show_v unto_o they_o the_o fruit_n and_o correct_v the_o want_n of_o judgement_n that_o be_v in_o they_o mark_v therefore_o mean_v that_o peter_n be_v as_o a_o man_n in_o a_o trance_n and_o amaze_v &_o that_o he_o speak_v according_o in_o like_o manner_n we_o do_v not_o know_v oftentimes_o to_o what_o end_n the_o lord_n declare_v his_o power_n unto_o we_o but_o he_o correct_v our_o ignorance_n and_o infirmity_n and_o in_o continuance_n of_o time_n teach_v we_o what_o his_o purpose_n be_v 5_o while_o he_o yet_o speak_v behold_v a_o bright_a cloud_n shadow_v they_o and_o behold_v there_o come_v a_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o cloud_n which_o say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o delight_v hear_v he_o while_o he_o yet_o speak_v behold_v a_o bright_a cloud_n shadow_n c._n when_o the_o lord_n mean_v to_o show_v unto_o we_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o presence_n he_o common_o set_v before_o we_o a_o cloud_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o humility_n lest_o we_o shall_v rash_o burst_v forth_o into_o secret_a matter_n which_o our_o sense_n and_o reason_n be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v and_o jest_n we_o shall_v be_v to_o wise_a forsake_v sobriety_n for_o we_o can_v not_o be_v sober_a except_o god_n put_v the_o bridle_n in_o our_o mouth_n and_o restrain_v our_o pride_n and_o folly_n the_o imbecility_n of_o man_n wit_n and_o understand_v can_v not_o conceive_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o cloud_n be_v set_v as_o a_o courtaine_n between_o god_n and_o we_o whereby_o he_o may_v bridle_n our_o natural_a folly_n for_o we_o be_v to_o bold_a and_o curious_a even_o so_o now_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v bring_v his_o disciple_n to_o humility_n he_o hide_v his_o heavenly_a glory_n from_o their_o eye_n a._n the_o which_o thing_n also_o ought_v to_o profit_n we_o 6._o that_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o imbecility_n of_o our_o mind_n may_v avoid_v all_o curiosity_n in_o seek_v the_o work_n of_o god_n for_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o light_n which_o no_o man_n can_v attain_v if_o man_n know_v what_o cloud_n do_v signify_v and_o to_o what_o end_n they_o be_v set_v forth_o â—â—es_n they_o will_v restrain_v and_o bridle_n that_o fond_a and_o vain_a delight_n in_o set_v up_o immage_n and_o idol_n to_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v invisible_a with_o what_o boldness_n dare_v they_o set_v he_o up_o to_o be_v see_v as_o visible_a this_o cloud_n as_o it_o be_v say_v be_v set_v before_o the_o disciple_n eye_n have_v a_o type_n of_o the_o presence_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o so_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o show_v his_o presence_n in_o his_o people_n under_o moses_n and_o aaron_n special_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o witness_n also_o in_o the_o depart_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egipte_n 4_o herupon_o the_o prophet_n david_n ascribe_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o make_v the_o cloud_n his_o chariot_n and_o ride_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n 24._o and_o christ_n ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n in_o a_o cloud_n and_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o a_o cloud_n and_o s_o paul_n say_v 4._o that_o we_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o mete_v christ_n in_o the_o air_n
shall_v be_v a_o great_a reproach_n unto_o they_o and_o work_v they_o great_a destruction_n because_o in_o deed_n the_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v otherwise_o than_o they_o imagine_v for_o he_o mean_v thereby_o to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o inexcusable_a and_o also_o to_o bring_v their_o wicked_a malice_n even_o to_o the_o full_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v although_o heavenly_a prophet_n be_v send_v unto_o you_o of_o god_n and_o ordain_v for_o you_o only_o yet_o do_v you_o foolish_o allege_v for_o yourselves_o and_o brag_v of_o this_o honour_n for_o god_n by_o his_o secret_a counsel_n and_o judgement_n determine_v a_o other_o matter_n namely_o that_o by_o continual_a and_o gentle_n invitation_n and_o call_n he_o may_v open_o detect_v and_o bewray_v your_o wicked_a obstinacy_n the_o which_o be_v convict_n and_o overcome_v he_o may_v bring_v both_o upon_o the_o father_n and_o the_o child_n a_o like_a horrible_a destruction_n i_o send_v unto_o you_o prophet_n bu._n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o minister_n of_o salvation_n come_v not_o except_o they_o be_v send_v of_o god._n româ—…_n how_o shall_v they_o preach_v say_v s._n paul_n except_o they_o be_v send_v whereupon_o our_o saviour_n christ_n also_o say_v matâ—…_n pray_v you_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n that_o he_o will_v thrust_v out_o laborer_n into_o his_o harvest_n it_o declare_v also_o the_o fatherly_a affection_n of_o god_n in_o send_n prophet_n to_o save_v israel_n and_o wise_v man_n and_o scribe_n c._n in_o that_o he_o reckon_v wyseman_n and_o scribe_n with_o the_o prophet_n he_o do_v it_o to_o amplify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n whereby_o their_o ingratitude_n do_v the_o more_o appear_v because_o although_o the_o lord_n omit_v nothing_o to_o teach_v they_o by_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v not_o profit_n at_o all_o m._n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o cruel_o slay_v the_o prophet_n and_o wise_a man_n that_o be_v send_v unto_o they_o for_o their_o salvation_n c._n in_o stead_n of_o wise_a man_n and_o scribe_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n put_v down_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n b._n these_o be_v they_o which_o by_o the_o instinct_n and_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n bring_v &_o preach_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o word_n of_o life_n the_o true_a wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o proper_a &_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n 〈…〉_o this_o place_n pertain_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n among_o which_o not_o only_o the_o prophesis_n show_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o also_o the_o wisdom_n of_o those_o which_o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 2._o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v place_n but_o also_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o scribe_n have_v of_o who_o read_v the_o second_o chapter_n go_v before_o and_o some_o of_o they_o you_o shall_v kill_v and_o crucify_v m._n here_o the_o wonderful_a malice_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_o be_v describe_v it_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n not_o to_o receive_v a_o minister_n of_o grace_n if_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o this_o cruelty_n by_o the_o which_o he_o be_v contumelious_o handle_v afflict_a scourge_v and_o kill_v this_o cruelty_n pertain_v to_o those_o that_o swell_v and_o be_v puff_v up_o by_o the_o name_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n &_o which_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o do_v resist_v the_o same_o all_o that_o they_o can_v with_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o do_v persecute_v it_o as_o though_o it_o be_v heresi_n but_o they_o perish_v not_o unto_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v slay_v and_o the_o find_a sheep_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o pastor_n and_o all_o excuse_n be_v take_v from_o the_o wicked_a when_o that_o their_o malice_n which_o otherwise_o will_v lie_v hide_v be_v make_v manifest_a to_o all_o man_n even_o so_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v for_o a_o testimony_n unto_o they_o and_o the_o gentile_n 10._o c._n so_o that_o this_o place_n teach_v that_o god_n do_v not_o work_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n always_o so_o often_o as_o he_o send_v unto_o they_o his_o word_n but_o that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o same_o some_o time_n declare_v unto_o the_o reprobate_n who_o he_o know_v notwithstanding_o will_v be_v obstinate_a that_o it_o may_v be_v unto_o they_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n excuâ—…_n the_o word_n of_o god_n certain_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v of_o power_n to_o save_v and_o call_v all_o man_n without_o exception_n to_o the_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a life_n 2._o but_o because_o all_o man_n be_v not_o inward_o draw_v because_o god_n do_v not_o open_a their_o ear_n and_o because_o all_o man_n be_v not_o renew_v to_o repentance_n or_o frame_v to_o obedience_n whosoever_o do_v reject_v the_o word_n of_o god_o do_v make_v the_o same_o to_o be_v unto_o themselves_o death_n and_o destruction_n see_v therefore_o god_n know_v that_o this_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o reprobate_n shall_v be_v draw_v into_o great_a damnation_n he_o by_o his_o secret_a counsel_n send_v unto_o they_o his_o prophet_n as_o more_o plain_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n declare_v 6._o we_o grant_v true_o that_o this_o be_v far_o contrary_a to_o carnal_a sense_n and_o reason_n even_o as_o we_o see_v the_o impure_a and_o unreverent_a contemner_n of_o god_n to_o take_v hereby_o special_a occasion_n to_o bark_n and_o murmur_v against_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n because_o that_o like_o a_o tyrant_n as_o they_o say_v he_o delight_v in_o the_o great_a punishment_n and_o destruction_n of_o man_n who_o he_o do_v more_o and_o more_o indurate_a &_o make_v blind_a in_o their_o sin_n without_o all_o hope_n of_o profit_n but_o god_n by_o such_o document_n as_o these_o do_v exercise_n and_o try_v the_o modesty_n of_o the_o faithful_a let_v this_o therefore_o be_v our_o sobriety_n namely_o to_o reverence_v that_o with_o tremble_a fear_n which_o exceed_v our_o reason_n and_o capassity_n they_o which_o say_v that_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n be_v no_o let_v at_o all_o whereby_o the_o unbelieving_a shall_v not_o be_v save_v do_v by_o vain_a defence_n foolish_o excuse_v god_n himself_o we_o grant_v certain_o that_o the_o reprobat_fw-la do_v not_o therefore_o bring_v death_n unto_o themselves_o because_o god_n have_v so_o provide_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v ascribe_v to_o his_o foreknowledge_n that_o they_o perish_v but_o we_o deny_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n to_o be_v lawful_o and_o true_o defend_v by_o this_o cavil_n because_o a_o man_n may_v straight_o way_n object_n that_o it_o be_v in_o god_n power_n to_o stay_v they_o from_o repentance_n because_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n this_o also_o may_v be_v object_v objection_n what_o mean_v this_o that_o god_n by_o his_o sure_a &_o determinate_a counsel_n appoint_v the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n to_o blind_a and_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n why_o will_v god_n be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o simple_a fall_n and_o destruction_n of_o such_o as_o be_v accurse_v and_o ordain_v to_o everlasting_a death_n have_v they_o to_o taste_v of_o the_o first_o second_o and_o three_o death_n wherefore_o this_o only_a rest_v answer_n that_o we_o geve_v this_o glory_n to_o the_o judmente_n of_o god_o and_o to_o cry_v with_o saint_n paul_n and_o say_v oh_o the_o deepness_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_o 11._o how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n &_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o for_o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o the_o lord_n pronounce_v by_o his_o prophet_n isaiah_n that_o the_o prophecy_n shall_v turn_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n 6._o question_n see_v that_o his_o adoption_n do_v always_o effectual_o take_v place_n &_o flourish_v in_o that_o nation_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v answer_n that_o see_v a_o very_a little_a and_o small_a portion_n only_o receive_v &_o embrace_v the_o word_n by_o faith_n mention_v be_v make_v here_o of_o the_o great_a number_n as_o of_o the_o universal_a body_n 8._o even_o as_o esayas_n who_o when_o he_o preach_v the_o common_a destruction_n of_o the_o people_n be_v command_v to_o seal_v the_o law_n of_o god_n with_o his_o disciple_n let_v we_o understand_v therefore_o that_o so_o often_o as_o the_o scripture_n do_v adjudge_v the_o jew_n to_o everlasting_a death_n the_o remnant_n be_v except_v in_o who_o the_o lord_n preserve_v some_o seed_n for_o his_o free_a election_n sake_n 35._o that_o upon_o you_o may_v come_v all_o the_o righteous_a blood_n which_o have_v be_v shed_v upon_o the_o earth_n from_o the_o blood_n of_o righteous_a abel_n unto_o the_o
thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o evangelist_n s_o luke_n have_v yet_o behold_v the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o betray_v i_o be_v with_o i_o on_o the_o table_n and_o although_o luke_n bring_v in_o this_o say_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v speak_v after_o supper_n be_v end_v yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o order_n of_o the_o time_n can_v hereby_o be_v gather_v which_o we_o know_v to_o be_v often_o time_n neglect_v of_o the_o evangelist_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o judas_n be_v present_a when_o christ_n do_v distribute_v the_o sign_n of_o body_n and_o blood_n 22._o and_o they_o be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a and_o begin_v every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n be_v it_o i_o and_o they_o be_v exceed_v sorrowful_a m._n three_o thing_n cause_v the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o apostle_n first_o because_o he_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v betray_v &_o deliver_v up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemis_fw-fr whereupon_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o orphan_n 14._o &_o therefore_o the_o lord_n comfort_v they_o in_o the_o fourthten_a of_o john_n second_o because_o he_o shall_v be_v one_o of_o they_o which_o will_v work_v so_o horrible_a a_o far_o for_o what_o godly_a man_n will_v not_o be_v sorry_a to_o here_o that_o a_o enemy_n of_o christ_n shall_v come_v forth_o of_o the_o congregation_n which_o be_v join_v together_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o apostel_n say_v to_o the_o ephesian_a bishop_n 20._o of_o your_o own_o self_n shall_v man_n arise_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v the_o disciple_n after_o the_o how_o can_v the_o godly_a which_o be_v among_o they_o be_v free_a from_o trouble_n three_o because_o they_o know_v not_o who_o the_o traitor_n shall_v be_v moreover_o christ_n when_o he_o have_v testify_v these_o thing_n be_v trouble_v in_o spirit_n as_o say_v s._n john_n the_o which_o when_o the_o apostle_n see_v how_o can_v they_o not_o be_v trouble_v also_o 13._o therefore_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o afraid_a as_o man_n which_o disquiet_v themselves_o be_v afraid_a without_o cause_n but_o abhor_v the_o wicked_a fact_n they_o desire_n to_o be_v purge_v from_o the_o suspicion_n thereof_o this_o true_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o reverence_n that_o be_v touch_v &_o strike_v after_o a_o buy_v sort_n they_o do_v not_o stout_o &_o churlish_o answer_v their_o master_n but_o refer_v themselves_o every_o one_o to_o his_o judgement_n yet_o notwithstanding_o bear_v themselves_o bold_a of_o a_o good_a conscience_n they_o free_o testify_v how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o do_v so_o heinous_a a_o fact_n whereupon_o every_o one_o of_o they_o demand_n say_v be_v it_o i_o m._n they_o can_v not_o doubt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o although_o they_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v guilty_a and_o thing_n of_o this_o matter_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o can_v not_o be_v quiet_a in_o all_o point_n for_o we_o be_v always_o such_o that_o we_o may_v be_v change_v every_o hour_n in_o somuch_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o think_v not_o of_o to_o day_n we_o shall_v earnest_o seek_v after_o to_o morrow_n peter_n true_o can_v abide_v nothing_o worse_a than_o that_o he_o shall_v deny_v christ_n but_o yet_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o do_v deny_v he_o innocent_n also_o be_v fearful_a not_o because_o they_o distrust_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n but_o because_o they_o fear_v themselves_o i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o say_v s._n paul_n yet_o i_o be_o not_o hereby_o justify_v for_o the_o lord_n do_v look_v more_o narrow_o and_o there_o be_v in_o we_o infinite_a lurk_a place_n 4._o a._n therefore_o saint_n john_n write_v not_o without_o cause_n say_v 13._o then_o the_o disciple_n look_v one_o upon_o a_o other_o doubte_v of_o who_o he_o speak_v 23._o he_o answer_v and_o say_v he_o that_o dip_v his_o hand_n with_o i_o in_o the_o dish_n the_o same_o shall_v betray_v i_o c._n christ_n by_o this_o answer_n do_v neither_o take_v away_o the_o doubt_n from_o they_o neither_o show_v unto_o they_o the_o person_n of_o judas_n but_o only_o confirm_v that_o which_o he_o say_v even_o now_o that_o one_o of_o his_o familiar_a guest_n shall_v be_v the_o traitor_n a._n as_o it_o may_v also_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o other_o two_o evangelist_n m._n for_o s._n mark_n have_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o even_o he_o that_o dip_v with_o i_o in_o the_o platter_n and_o s._n luke_n have_v behold_v the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o betray_v i_o be_v with_o i_o on_o the_o table_n and_o so_o by_o this_o heap_v together_o &_o amplify_a of_o the_o matter_n as_o we_o say_v before_o the_o disposition_n of_o this_o wicked_a man_n be_v note_v who_o be_v nothing_o move_v by_o the_o communion_n &_o fellowship_n of_o the_o table_n to_o abstain_v from_o so_o wicked_a a_o deed_n yea_o he_o be_v set_v at_o the_o table_n devise_v nothing_o but_o how_o he_o may_v have_v convenient_a time_n to_o betray_v he_o c._n and_o although_o it_o be_v grievous_a unto_o the_o disciple_n to_o be_v leave_v suspend_v and_o in_o perplexity_n for_o a_o time_n that_o they_o may_v busy_a then selue_o in_o consider_v the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o fact_n yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o follow_v after_o that_o a_o other_o profit_n and_o commodity_n when_o they_o know_v that_o the_o prophesy_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v fulfil_v which_o say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o open_a enemy_n that_o have_v do_v i_o this_o dishonour_n 55._o neither_o be_v it_o my_o adversary_n that_o magnify_v himself_o against_o i_o but_o it_o be_v even_o thou_o my_o companion_n my_o guide_n and_o my_o own_o familiar_a friend_n we_o take_v sweet_a counsel_n and_o walk_v together_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o friend_n moreover_o under_o the_o person_n of_o judas_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o servant_n of_o all_o age_n to_o be_v admonish_v that_o they_o be_v not_o dismay_v or_o discourage_v when_o they_o see_v traitor_n to_o come_v from_o among_o the_o faithful_a because_o the_o like_a that_o happen_v unto_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n must_v of_o necessity_n happen_v also_o to_o those_o that_o be_v his_o member_n 24._o the_o son_n of_o man_n true_o go_v as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o but_o who_o unto_o that_o man_n by_o who_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v betray_v it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o that_o man_n if_o he_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v the_o son_n of_o man_n true_o go_v hundred_o christ_n speak_v these_o thing_n as_o turn_v to_o himself_o after_o he_o have_v admonish_v judas_n m._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v as_o touch_v that_o which_o happen_v unto_o i_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n nothing_o shall_v happen_v unto_o i_o by_o chance_n or_o unlooked_a for_o that_o which_o be_v write_v of_o i_o must_v needs_o be_v fulfil_v and_o to_o this_o in_o deed_n i_o be_o ready_a the_o wicked_a can_v do_v nothing_o against_o i_o but_o that_o which_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n bu._n my_o death_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o father_n himself_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o by_o the_o power_n &_o policy_n of_o man_n that_o i_o suffer_v but_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n c._n by_o these_o word_n christ_n prevent_v the_o offence_n which_o otherwise_o may_v grievous_o assail_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a than_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v false_o betray_v by_o a_o disciple_n to_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o enemy_n that_o he_o may_v be_v draw_v to_o the_o most_o shameful_a and_o slanderouse_a death_n but_o christ_n pronounce_v plain_o that_o this_o come_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o he_o prove_v this_o decree_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o he_o have_v make_v manifest_a and_o fulfil_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n long_o before_o now_o let_v we_o note_v to_o what_o end_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v tend_v namely_o that_o the_o disciple_n know_v whatsoever_o be_v do_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o think_v that_o his_o life_n or_o death_n be_v order_v by_o chance_n but_o the_o profit_n that_o come_v of_o this_o doctrine_n do_v far_a extend_v itself_o because_o then_o at_o the_o last_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n shall_v be_v true_o ratify_v unto_o we_o when_o it_o be_v manifest_o know_v that_o he_o be_v not_o rash_o carry_v of_o man_n to_o the_o cross_n but_o by_o the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n be_v ordain_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o how_o come_v reconciliation_n unto_o we_o and_o the_o atonement_n but_o only_o because_o christ_n by_o his_o obedience_n have_v please_v the_o father_n wherefore_o let_v
we_o always_o remember_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o the_o which_o both_o judas_n &_o all_o the_o wicked_a also_o although_o against_o their_o will_n must_v needs_o obey_v let_v this_o always_o abide_v fix_v &_o firm_a in_o our_o mind_n that_o christ_n therefore_o suffer_v because_o such_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n please_v god_n bu._n but_o some_o man_n will_v object_v and_o say_v if_o it_o be_v so_o appoint_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_o shall_v be_v betray_v by_o judas_n i_o see_v not_o true_o why_o judas_n offend_v who_o do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o god_n will_v have_v do_v which_o he_o have_v ordain_v &_o by_o the_o scripture_n foreshow_v the_o lord_n answer_v this_o objection_n here_o say_v but_o woe_n to_o that_o man_n by_o who_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v betray_v aunswâ—…_n c._n by_o the_o which_o word_n he_o deny_v judas_n to_o be_v absolve_v by_o this_o pretence_n because_o he_o do_v no_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n for_o although_o god_n by_o his_o right_n and_o just_a judgement_n appoint_v the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n judas_n nevertheless_o in_o betray_v christ_n because_o he_o be_v full_a of_o falsehood_n and_o covetousness_n bring_v just_a damnation_n to_o himself_o and_o in_o that_o god_n will_v have_v the_o world_n redeem_v it_o do_v nothing_o let_v but_o that_o judas_n may_v he_o as_o he_o be_v a_o wicked_a traitor_n hereby_o we_o perceive_v that_o although_o man_n can_v do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v not_o absolve_v from_o gyltines_n when_o by_o a_o wicked_a affection_n they_o be_v fervent_o give_v to_o sin_n for_o although_o god_n by_o a_o secret_a bridle_n lead_v they_o to_o a_o end_n unknown_a to_o they_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o seek_v for_o nothing_o less_o than_o to_o obey_v and_o accomplish_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n these_o two_o thing_n true_o seem_v far_o contrary_a to_o humane_a reason_n that_o god_n shall_v so_o govern_v humane_a matter_n by_o his_o providence_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v but_o at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o that_o he_o shall_v destroy_v the_o reprobate_n by_o who_o he_o have_v execute_v his_o will._n but_o we_o see_v here_o how_o christ_n join_v both_o of_o they_o together_o make_v judas_n subject_v to_o the_o curse_n although_o god_n himself_o have_v ordain_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o he_o not_o that_o the_o treason_n of_o judas_n ought_v proper_o to_o be_v call_v the_o work_n of_o god_n but_o because_o god_n turn_v the_o falsehood_n of_o judas_n to_o serve_v his_o purpose_n we_o must_v therefore_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o work_n of_o god_n &_o the_o impiety_n of_o judas_n because_o god_n be_v always_o just_a in_o his_o counsel_n he_o do_v nothing_o without_o cause_n but_o wicked_a man_n be_v move_v by_o a_o evil_a cause_n the_o which_o thing_n even_o their_o conscience_n decl_n reth_n the_o thief_n &_o the_o judge_n although_o both_o of_o they_o kill_v man_n yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o they_o for_o thou_o severity_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v commend_v and_o the_o thief_n condemn_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n that_o christ_n suffer_v and_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n so_o to_o have_v it_o but_o the_o impiety_n of_o judas_n do_v not_o please_v he_o 5._o a._n for_o he_o be_v a_o god_n which_o be_v not_o delight_v in_o wickedness_n it_o be_v foreshow_v of_o christ_n that_o those_o which_o be_v his_o shall_v suffer_v tribulation_n in_o this_o life_n 8._o because_o those_o who_o he_o know_v before_o he_o also_o ordain_v before_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v like_o fashion_a unto_o the_o shape_n of_o his_o son_n z._n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o thereby_o excuse_v which_o be_v the_o persecutor_n of_o the_o faithful_a judas_n when_o he_o betray_v christ_n have_v not_o respect_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o to_o the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v money_n accord_v to_o the_o same_o wickedness_n therefore_o he_o be_v just_o conden_v therefore_o although_o at_o a_o blush_v the_o wicked_a seem_v to_o have_v some_o fellowship_n with_o god_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o we_o must_v more_o narrow_o behold_v they_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o they_o be_v as_o far_o from_o he_o as_o heaven_n and_o earth_n they_o be_v not_o excusable_a but_o rather_o woe_n unto_o they_o these_o thing_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v note_v because_o many_o frenzy_n and_o headstrong_a man_n do_v entangle_v and_o confound_v all_o thing_n not_o in_o dispute_v but_o with_o controllinge_v and_o reprochinge_v with_o god_n neither_o do_v they_o seek_v for_o any_o thing_n else_o than_o to_o defame_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o god_n that_o by_o hate_n of_o religion_n the_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o brutish_a boldness_n may_v arise_v that_o man_n may_v differ_v nothing_o from_o beast_n let_v we_o learn_v therefore_o to_o make_v a_o difference_n as_o christ_n here_o have_v do_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o we_o must_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o god_n do_v use_v the_o work_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o may_v serve_v his_o providence_n though_o against_o their_o will_n and_o do_v that_o also_o which_o he_o have_v decree_v c._n we_o do_v know_v true_o how_o many_o interpreter_n do_v avoid_v this_o rock_n they_o grant_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v by_o the_o work_n of_o judas_n because_o god_n declare_v that_o by_o prophecy_n which_o he_o know_v aforehand_o therefore_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v mitigate_v the_o doctrine_n which_o seem_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v some_o what_o to_o sharp_a they_o set_v forth_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o stead_n of_o his_o decree_n or_o appointment_n as_o though_o god_n shall_v only_o behold_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v a_o far_o of_o but_o shall_v not_o dispose_v they_o accord_v to_o his_o pleasure_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v far_o otherwise_o end_v this_o controversy_n bring_v in_o not_o only_o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n be_v deliver_v namely_o because_o it_o be_v so_o write_v but_o also_o because_o it_o be_v so_o appoint_v for_o whereas_o matthew_n &_o mark_n do_v allege_v scripture_n luke_n bring_v we_o direct_o to_o the_o heavenly_a decree_n even_o as_o he_o teach_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o the_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o deliver_v by_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n but_o also_o by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n of_o god_n also_o he_o say_v herode_fw-la pontius_n pilate_n with_o the_o gentile_n &_o people_n of_o israel_n 4._o gather_v themselves_o together_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o thy_o hand_n &_o thy_o counsel_n determine_v before_o to_o be_v do_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o run_v out_o of_o course_n which_o fly_v unto_o the_o bare_a foreknowledge_n of_o god._n it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o that_o man_n c._n by_o these_o word_n he_o declare_v what_o horrible_a vengeance_n shall_v fall_v upon_o the_o wicked_a for_o who_o it_o have_v be_v better_a that_o they_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v howbeit_o this_o life_n though_o it_o be_v but_o transitory_a and_o full_a of_o sorrow_n be_v a_o singular_a and_o special_a benefit_n of_o god_n moreover_o also_o hereby_o we_o gather_v how_o detestable_a their_o impiety_n be_v which_o do_v not_o only_o extinguish_v the_o precious_a gift_n of_o god_n &_o turn_v they_o to_o destruction_n but_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o have_v be_v better_a if_o they_o have_v never_o taste_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n let_v we_o learn_v therefore_o to_o tremble_v at_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v abhor_v all_o wickedness_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o judas_n never_o to_o have_v be_v than_o to_o be_v damn_v to_o torment_v for_o ever_o but_o this_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o say_v it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o that_o man_n not_o to_o have_v be_v bear_v because_o although_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o judas_n by_o miserable_a yet_o for_o all_o that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o god_n that_o he_o be_v create_v who_o appoint_v the_o reprobate_n to_o eternal_a destruction_n do_v thereby_o set_v forth_o his_o glory_n as_o solomon_n in_o his_o proverb_n teach_v say_v the_o lord_n do_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n yea_o and_o when_o he_o keep_v the_o ungodly_a for_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n 25._o then_o judas_n which_o betray_v he_o answer_v and_o say_v master_n be_v it_o i_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o
persecute_v we_o be_v the_o chief_a priest_n and_o lover_n of_o the_o law_n and_o disciple_n of_o moses_n let_v this_o our_o authority_n be_v sufficient_a to_o content_v thou_o think_v thou_o that_o we_o do_v err_v behold_v here_o how_o these_o wicked_a one_o who_o god_n have_v advance_v to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o honour_n be_v blind_v as_o it_o be_v with_o their_o excellency_n do_v geve_v liberty_n to_o themselves_o to_o do_v what_o they_o list_v behold_v also_o what_o swell_a pride_n remain_v in_o they_o they_o will_v have_v christ_n to_o be_v think_v a_o evil_a doer_n because_o they_o accuse_v he_o but_o true_o if_o the_o matter_n have_v be_v handle_v in_o deed_n what_o shall_v his_o evil_a deed_n have_v be_v find_v to_o be_v but_o only_o the_o heal_v of_o the_o sick_a the_o cast_n of_o devil_n out_o of_o man_n the_o make_n of_o those_o that_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n to_o stand_v the_o restore_n of_o sight_n to_o the_o blind_a the_o make_n of_o the_o deaf_a to_o hear_v &_o the_o restore_n of_o life_n to_o the_o dead_a the_o matter_n true_o be_v thus_o and_o they_o be_v sufficient_o convince_v but_o as_o we_o say_v even_o now_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o hard_a than_o to_o make_v man_n that_o be_v dronk_a with_o pride_n to_o judge_n with_o a_o sound_n and_o upright_a mind_n pilate_n therefore_o say_v unto_o they_o take_v you_o he_o and_o judge_n he_o after_o your_o own_o law_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o pilate_n be_v offend_v at_o their_o rudeness_n &_o violence_n cast_v in_o their_o tooth_n that_o order_n of_o condemnation_n which_o they_o urge_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o common_a law_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o to_o abhor_v the_o sense_n of_o man_n and_o therewith_o also_o he_o secret_o reprehend_v they_o because_o they_o boast_v that_o they_o have_v the_o law_n give_v unto_o they_o of_o god_n he_o speak_v ironic_a when_o he_o say_v take_v you_o he_o for_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o execute_v judgement_n of_o life_n and_o death_n upon_o he_o but_o his_o word_n be_v thus_o much_o in_o effect_n if_o the_o power_n be_v you_o he_o shall_v sudden_o be_v draw_v unto_o death_n his_o cause_n not_o hear_v be_v this_o therefore_o the_o equity_n of_o your_o law_n to_o condemn_v a_o man_n for_o no_o fault_n even_o so_o the_o wicked_a false_o pretend_v the_o name_n of_o god_n do_v submit_v his_o holy_a doctrine_n to_o the_o slander_v and_o reproach_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o occasion_n give_v to_o the_o world_n to_o speak_v evil_a the_o jew_n therefore_o say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n they_o be_v deceive_v which_o think_v that_o the_o jew_n refuse_v that_o which_o pilate_n offer_v unto_o they_o but_o rather_o when_o they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o they_o by_o a_o mock_n take_v you_o he_o they_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v thou_o will_v not_o suffer_v this_o therefore_o see_v thou_o be_v a_o judge_n execute_v thine_o office_n that_o the_o say_v of_o jesus_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o speak_v signify_v what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v 18._o at_o the_o length_n saint_n john_n add_v that_o it_o ought_v so_o to_o be_v that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v foreshow_v of_o christ_n say_v 19_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o gentile_n c._n pilate_n therefore_o will_v not_o by_o &_o by_o accomplish_v and_o satisfy_v the_o request_n wicked_o make_v of_o the_o jew_n neither_o deliver_v and_o innocent_a to_o death_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o therefore_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n say_v 23._o and_o they_o begin_v to_o accuse_v he_o say_v we_o find_v this_o fellow_n pervert_v the_o people_n and_o forbid_a tribute_n to_o be_v pay_v unto_o caesar_n say_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n a_o king_n m._n this_o be_v that_o accusation_n by_o the_o which_o they_o desire_a to_o stir_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o debity_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o not_o without_o craft_n for_o although_o they_o go_v about_o to_o overthrow_n christ_n with_o many_o and_o sundry_a fault_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o accusation_n that_o he_o desire_a the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n be_v very_o wicked_o put_v up_o against_o he_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v thereby_o cause_n pilate_n to_o envy_v he_o and_o therefore_o they_o do_v express_o say_v that_o they_o find_v he_o alter_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n pervert_v the_o people_n and_o forbid_a tribute_n to_o be_v give_v to_o caesar_n this_o true_o of_o all_o other_o fault_n be_v most_o odious_a unto_o pilate_n who_o care_v for_o nothing_o more_o than_o to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v the_o quiet_a state_n of_o the_o people_n and_o government_n m._n the_o jew_n also_o know_v that_o a_o profane_a man_n will_v be_v much_o move_v if_o they_o shall_v say_v we_o find_v this_o man_n speak_v blasphemy_n against_o god_n &_o to_o be_v a_o despiser_n of_o our_o temple_n but_o they_o know_v that_o pilate_n and_o such_o as_o he_o be_v count_v sedition_n a_o grevous_a fault_n and_o not_o tolleble_a if_o any_o man_n shall_v forbid_v tribute_n to_o be_v give_v to_o caesar_n and_o a_o most_o grevous_a hatred_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v make_v himself_o a_o king_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n a._n wherefore_o they_o do_v chief_o stand_v upon_o this_o as_o upon_o the_o special_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a accusation_n namely_o that_o they_o may_v make_v christ_n guilty_a of_o ambitious_a desire_n of_o the_o kingdom_n even_o as_o at_o this_o day_n also_o satan_n by_o this_o pretence_n go_v about_o to_o make_v the_o gospel_n hate_v and_o suspect_v as_o though_o christ_n in_o erect_v &_o set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n will_v destroy_v all_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n and_o abolish_v the_o right_n and_o law_n of_o king_n &_o magistrate_n and_o true_o such_o be_v the_o blind_a pride_n oftentimes_o of_o king_n that_o they_o think_v christ_n can_v reign_v without_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o power_n therefore_o that_o action_n seem_v unto_o they_o always_o plausible_a and_o right_a by_o the_o which_o christ_n be_v once_o unjust_o burden_a m._n for_o this_o cause_n both_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o also_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o many_o as_o at_o any_o time_n in_o the_o new_a have_v sincere_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o accuse_v of_o eronious_a doctrine_n but_o also_o of_o sedition_n and_o be_v at_o this_o day_n also_o god._n and_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o do_v see_v many_o prince_n to_o abhor_v out_o of_o measure_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o seditious_a doctrine_n but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o our_o evangelist_n jesus_n say_v he_o stand_v before_o the_o debity_n c._n although_o this_o be_v a_o disorder_a and_o unseemly_a sight_n &_o far_o from_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v draw_v to_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o a_o heathen_a man_n to_o plead_v his_o cause_n for_o life_n in_o bond_n as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v a_o evil_a doer_n citizen_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v foolishness_n to_o the_o greek_n and_o a_o stumble_a block_n to_o the_o jews_n there_o be_v contain_v plentiful_a salvation_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v be_v bring_v bind_v before_o a_o earthly_a judge_n &_o there_o be_v make_v subject_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o death_n that_o he_o be_v desolve_v from_o guiltiness_n of_o sin_n may_v come_v bold_o and_o free_o to_o the_o celestial_a throne_n of_o god_n therefore_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o profit_n we_o receive_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n under_o pilate_n the_o reproach_n of_o such_o undeserved_a subjection_n shall_v by_o and_o by_o be_v put_v away_o and_o true_o the_o condemn_n of_o christ_n offend_v none_o but_o only_o either_o proud_a hypocrite_n or_o else_o insensible_a and_o gross_a contemner_n of_o god_n who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o their_o own_o iniquity_n christ_n therefore_o stand_v as_o one_o guilty_a before_o a_o mortal_a man_n and_o suffer_v himself_o there_o to_o be_v accuse_v and_o condemn_v that_o we_o may_v stand_v before_o god_n void_a of_o all_o fear_n his_o enemy_n true_o go_v about_o to_o put_v he_o to_o perpetual_a reproach_n and_o shame_n but_o we_o must_v rather_o consider_v the_o end_n to_o the_o which_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n do_v directe_v we_o for_o if_o we_o call_v to_o mind_v how_o terrible_a and_o fearful_a the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n be_v
he_o to_o be_v just_a to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v more_o certain_a that_o all_o this_o which_o he_o suffer_v be_v for_o our_o sake_n it_o follow_v in_o luke_n i_o will_v therefore_o chasten_v he_o and_o let_v he_o go_v c._n if_o any_o light_n offence_n be_v commit_v without_o desert_n of_o death_n the_o roman_n governor_n be_v wont_a to_o punish_v and_o beat_v such_o a_o offender_n with_o rod_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o punishment_n be_v call_v a_o chastisement_n or_o correction_n pilate_n therefore_o be_v unjust_a which_o absolve_a christe_o from_o all_o offence_n punish_v he_o as_o one_o convict_n of_o a_o small_a fault_n for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v find_v no_o fault_n worthy_a of_o death_n in_o he_o but_o he_o do_v also_o maintain_v his_o innocency_n without_o exception_n why_o then_o do_v he_o scourge_v he_o but_o thus_o be_v earthly_a man_n go_v to_o do_v who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o confirm_v in_o the_o constancy_n of_o truth_n although_o they_o desire_n to_o embrace_v equity_n yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v constrain_v they_o decline_v and_o yield_v to_o small_a injury_n neither_o do_v they_o only_o take_v this_o for_o a_o just_a excuse_n that_o they_o have_v not_o great_o offend_v but_o also_o they_o do_v there_o by_o arrogate_v praise_n unto_o themselves_o because_o they_o have_v spare_v in_o some_o point_n the_o gyltleâ—â—_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o although_o extreme_a cruelty_n be_v lay_v aside_o yet_o righteousness_n &_o equity_n which_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v no_o less_o violate_v and_o break_v with_o word_n than_o by_o the_o sword_n as_o touch_v that_o which_o pertain_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v after_o this_o manner_n abase_v may_v he_o have_v suffer_v the_o reproach_n of_o beat_v with_o rod_n without_o any_o profit_n of_o out_o salvation_n but_o he_o can_v not_o suffer_v death_n without_o the_o accomplysh_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o he_o triumph_v over_o our_o enemy_n and_o he_o upon_o the_o cross_n as_o on_o a_o glorious_a chariot_n and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n the_o world_n be_v not_o replenish_v with_o many_o pilate_n at_o this_o day_n but_o we_o do_v see_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o member_n which_o be_v begin_v in_o the_o head_n for_o look_v with_o how_o great_a cruelty_n the_o jewish_a priest_n cry_v to_o bring_v christ_n unto_o the_o death_n the_o popish_a clergy_n prosecute_v his_o servant_n with_o the_o like_a at_o this_o day_n moreover_o although_o mathewe_n mark_v and_o luke_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o his_o beat_n with_o rod_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o s._n john_n express_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o for_o thus_o he_o write_v then_o pilot_n take_v jesus_n and_o scourge_v he_o 19_o read_v the_o nyntene_a chapter_n of_o s._n john_n these_o thing_n be_v end_v pilate_n bring_v forth_o to_o the_o jew_n the_o lord_n which_o be_v scourge_v crown_v with_o thorn_n spit_v upon_o buffet_v and_o mock_v hope_a by_o that_o miserable_a sight_n to_o assuage_v very_o much_o the_o hatred_n and_o malice_n which_o they_o bear_v against_o he_o c._n but_o true_o their_o madness_n may_v not_o be_v appease_v until_o the_o author_n of_o life_n be_v extinguish_v for_o when_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o minister_n see_v he_o they_o cry_v say_v crucefie_v he_o crucefie_v he_o pilate_n say_v unto_o they_o take_v you_o he_o and_o crucify_v he_o for_o i_o find_v in_o he_o no_o fault_n at_o all_o a._n again_o he_o open_o pronounce_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o innocent_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o it_o be_v right_a to_o put_v a_o man_n to_o death_n before_o just_a cause_n why_o be_v know_v and_o find_v out_o take_v you_o he_o yourselves_o for_o i_o find_v in_o he_o nothing_o worthy_a of_o death_n the_o jew_n answer_v he_o we_o have_v a_o law_n and_o accord_v to_o that_o law_n he_o ought_v to_o die_v because_o he_o make_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o declare_v that_o they_o do_v by_o law_n persecute_v christ_n not_o of_o malice_n or_o to_o satisfy_v their_o will_n for_o they_o perceive_v that_o pilate_n thwart_v &_o cross_v they_o but_o they_o speak_v as_o to_o one_o ignorance_n of_o the_o law_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v according_a to_o our_o custom_n we_o must_v live_v and_o frame_v our_o do_n but_o our_o religion_n do_v not_o suffer_v any_o man_n to_o boast_n himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god._n but_o this_o accusation_n do_v not_o altogether_o want_v his_o colour_n yet_o they_o err_v great_o in_o the_o hypothesis_n â—â—lled_v for_o the_o general_a doctrine_n be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v not_o mete_v for_o man_n to_o take_v unto_o themselves_o any_o part_n of_o the_o honour_n dew_n unto_o god_n &_o that_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n which_o take_v that_o unto_o themselves_o which_o be_v only_o proper_a unto_o god_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o error_n be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o neither_o considere_v what_o tytel_v the_o scripture_n give_v unto_o christ_n neither_o do_v they_o once_o seek_v whether_o that_o jesus_n be_v that_o messiah_n which_o be_v promise_v of_o god_n long_o before_o we_o do_v see_v therefore_o how_o they_o bring_v a_o false_a consequence_n from_o a_o true_a beginning_n because_o they_o take_v it_o amiss_o by_o the_o which_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o distinguyshe_v between_o a_o general_a doctrine_n and_o a_o hypothesis_n or_o particular_a for_o many_o unskilful_a and_o light_v man_n if_o they_o be_v once_o deceive_v by_o a_o pretence_a truth_n they_o will_v also_o reject_v the_o principle_n of_o scripture_n the_o which_o liberty_n do_v to_o much_o abound_v at_o this_o day_n let_v we_o remember_v therefore_o so_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o subtle_a fallacy_n &_o colour_a argument_n that_o the_o principle_n which_o be_v true_a may_v abide_v sound_o &_o that_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o take_v away_o moreover_o by_o this_o place_n we_o may_v easy_o refute_v the_o wicked_a which_o do_v false_o &_o amiss_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o principle_n that_o they_o take_v out_o of_o the_o same_o for_o false_a cause_n even_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v at_o this_o day_n who_o great_o extol_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v bring_v in_o nothing_o but_o that_o in_o the_o which_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v agree_v namely_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o that_o it_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o when_o they_o will_v draw_v unto_o themselves_o what_o right_o soever_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o church_n they_o do_v wicked_o and_o with_o sacrilege_n take_v that_o no_o point_n whereof_o pertain_v unto_o they_o for_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o consider_v the_o hypothesis_n whether_o they_o deserve_v the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n or_o no._n for_o in_o this_o point_n they_o fail_v in_o like_o manner_n when_o they_o furious_o rage_n against_o all_o the_o godly_a they_o excuse_v themselves_o with_o this_o colour_n that_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v the_o faith_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n but_o when_o we_o come_v more_o near_o unto_o the_o matter_n we_o may_v evident_o perceive_v that_o they_o have_v nothing_o less_o in_o their_o mind_n than_o the_o defence_n of_o true_a doctrine_n and_o that_o they_o be_v tooch_v with_o nothing_o less_o than_o with_o the_o care_n of_o concord_n but_o that_o they_o do_v only_o fight_v for_o their_o tyranny_n a._n moreover_o this_o accusation_n seem_v special_o to_o have_v his_o original_n of_o that_o disputation_n in_o the_o which_o christ_n allege_v the_o law_n prove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o choose_a son_n of_o god_n 10._o or_o else_o of_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o adjuration_n or_o charge_n of_o caiphas_n the_o high_a priest_n 26._o for_o there_o by_o plain_a word_n he_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o when_o pilate_n hear_v this_o say_v he_o be_v more_o afraid_a in_o the_o which_o word_n there_o may_v be_v double_a understanding_n first_o because_o pilate_n fear_v jest_n he_o shall_v sustain_v some_o blame_n if_o a_o tumult_n shall_v arise_v because_o he_o condemn_v not_o christ_n second_o because_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v the_o son_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o his_o mind_n be_v touch_v by_o &_o by_o with_o fear_n this_o second_o sense_n do_v confirm_v that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n thus_o and_o he_o go_v again_o into_o the_o judgement_n haule_fw-mi and_o say_v unto_o jesus_n whence_o be_v thou_o hereby_o it_o
and_o simon_n zelotes_n and_o judas_n the_o brother_n of_o james_n these_o all_o continue_a with_o one_o accord_n in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o the_o woman_n and_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n and_o with_o his_o brethren_n it_o be_v like_o that_o the_o apostle_n gather_v then selue_o together_o into_o this_o parlor_n and_o security_n place_n that_o they_o may_v there_o abide_v until_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o fond_a and_o foolish_a be_v the_o papist_n which_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n because_o in_o this_o place_n he_o be_v name_v first_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o so_o be_v we_o shall_v grant_v that_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o apostle_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v chief_a of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o if_o he_o be_v therefore_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n because_o in_o the_o catalogue_n or_o rehearsal_n of_o name_n he_o be_v put_v in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o will_v also_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n conclude_v that_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n be_v inferior_a to_o all_o other_o woman_n because_o she_o be_v name_v in_o the_o low_a room_n the_o which_o thing_n â–ª_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a admit_v and_o if_o they_o will_v it_o be_v to_o absurd_a wherefore_o except_o they_o mean_v to_o make_v all_o man_n laugh_v and_o jest_n at_o their_o popish_a supremacy_n let_v they_o cease_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o such_o slender_a and_o childish_a reason_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o purpose_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n say_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v assemble_v together_o in_o prayer_n r._n continual_a prayer_n true_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o for_o at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v set_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o many_o and_o grevous_a temptation_n partly_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v not_o present_o upon_o they_o after_o they_o come_v from_o the_o mount_n olivet_n and_o partly_o because_o they_o may_v look_v every_o moment_n when_o the_o arm_a soldier_n shall_v beset_v the_o house_n in_o the_o which_o they_o be_v c._n they_o pray_v therefore_o that_o christ_n will_v send_v his_o spirit_n upon_o they_o as_o he_o have_v promise_v whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o same_o be_v a_o true_a faith_n which_o do_v move_v we_o and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god._n and_o be_v continual_o in_o the_o temple_n laud_v and_o praise_v god._n 24._o c._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n mean_v that_o the_o apostle_n for_o exceed_a joy_n burst_v forth_o open_o into_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o be_v daily_o in_o the_o temple_n the_o apostle_n at_o the_o first_o for_o fear_v privy_o keep_v themselves_o in_o secret_a but_o now_o with_o boldness_n and_o joy_n they_o come_v abroad_o and_o while_o they_o thus_o wayght_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o choose_v mathias_n in_o stead_n of_o judas_n iscariothe_n as_o luke_n declare_v in_o the_o act_n at_o the_o length_n when_o the_o fifty_o day_n or_o pentecost_n be_v end_v that_o be_v to_o say_v seven_o week_n after_o the_o resurrection_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v upon_o they_o as_o witness_v saint_n luke_n say_v when_o the_o fifty_o day_n be_v come_v to_o a_o end_n they_o be_v altogether_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o one_o place_n and_o sudden_o there_o come_v a_o sound_n from_o heaven_n as_o it_o have_v be_v the_o come_n of_o a_o mighty_a wound_n and_o fill_v all_o the_o house_n where_o they_o sit_v and_o there_o appear_v unto_o they_o cleave_v tongue_n and_o so_o forth_o until_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n they_o be_v therefore_o baptize_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o thereby_o be_v make_v more_o strong_a prepare_a then selue_o by_o and_o by_o to_o discharge_v their_o office_n as_o the_o evangelist_n mark_n declare_v by_o these_o word_n 16._o and_o they_o go_v forth_o and_o preach_v every_o where_o the_o lord_n work_v with_o they_o and_o confirm_v the_o word_n with_o miracle_n follow_v wherefore_o let_v we_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n glorify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o plentiful_o have_v pour_v his_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o we_o which_o have_v sanctify_v we_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n &_o give_v unto_o we_o free_a remission_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o raise_v again_o from_o death_n and_o have_v exalt_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o heaven_n that_o he_o have_v take_v possession_n thereof_o 〈◊〉_d we_o hereafter_o may_v be_v partakeâ—…s_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o god_n of_o peace_n that_o bring_v again_o from_o death_n our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a testament_n make_v we_o 〈◊〉_d all_o good_a work_n to_o â—â—_o his_o will_v and_o bring_v to_o passâ—…_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v may_v be_v pleasant_a 〈◊〉_d his_o â—â—ghtâ—…_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o â—…e_a praise_n forever_o wâ—…_n 〈…〉_o amen_n finis_fw-la matth._n 13_o â—…a_fw-la 10._o â—…r_n 1._o â—…s_n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 3._o â—…h_o 28._o 〈◊〉_d 4._o 1._o pet._n 2._o 1._o cor._n 14._o pro._n 29._o â—…he_o reason_n of_o â—…e_a title_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 1._o corint_fw-la 1._o 1._o cor._n 14._o math._n 10._o math._n 4._o mar._n 1._o luke_n 2._o john_n 3._o act._n 20._o rom._n 1._o 1._o corint_fw-la 1._o 2._o cor._n 3._o gal._n 1._o ephe._n 3_n phil._n 2._o colos_n 1._o these_o 2._o these_o 2._o 1._o tim._n 1._o 2._o tim._n 1._o titus_n 3._o phile._n heb._n 4._o jam._n 1._o 1._o petr._n 1._o 2._o pet._n 3._o 1._o john_n 2._o 2._o john_n 3._o john_n ind_n apoca._n 14._o 1._o corint_fw-la 11_o chap._n 4._o isaiah_n 64._o mat._n â—…_n gene._n 5._o exod._n 32_o josua_n 10._o philip._n 2._o 1._o cor._n 1._o john_n 1â—…_n gene._n 21._o and_o .22_o psalm_n 89._o math._n 21._o matth._n 22._o roman_n i._o nun_n 36._o judg._n 21._o luke_n 1._o 2._o par._n 22._o â—…oma_fw-la 15._o â—â—on_n 4._o hebre._n 15._o 4._o king._n 11._o 1._o para_fw-it 22._o 2._o para._n 23._o gene._n 16._o go_v 21._o roman_n 9_o gene._n 26._o luke_n â—…_n gene._n 22._o philip._n 2._o gene._n 25._o malac._n 1_n roman_n 9_o gene._n 29._o go_v 49._o roma_fw-it 9_o philip_n 2._o a_o psalm_n 42._o gene._n 38._o a_o comfortable_a say_n 1._o parli_n 2._o josua_n â—…_n ruth_n â—…_n â—…_n sam._n 8._o 2._o sam._n 20._o 2._o sam._n 7._o &_o 1_o pet._n 17._o &_o psalm_n 89._o &_o 132._o man_n merit_n be_v condemn_v 1._o reg._n 12_o &_o 2._o para._n 12._o 2._o para._n 12._o 2._o para_fw-it 10._o 1._o reg._n 2â—…_n para_fw-it 1â—…_n 2._o para_fw-it 14._o 2._o po_fw-la 15._o 2._o para_fw-it 16._o ezech._n 33._o 2._o par._n 21._o epiphanius_n in_o his_o book_n against_o heresy_n false_a religion_n the_o reverend_a â—…steming_v of_o god_n word_n â—…_n para._n 34_o â—…_n king._n 24_o gene._n 49._o 1_o paralip_n 3._o gene._n 49._o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christi_n dan._n 9_o psalm_n 45._o john_n 3._o â—â—e_z 6._o â—…th_n 13._o â—…o_o 6._o luke_n 1._o luke_n 1._o the_o honest_a zeal_n of_o joseph_n deutro_n 22._o justice_n modesty_n merâ—…_n and_o anger_n must_v be_v have_v punish_v uâ—…_n the_o cause_n why_o mary_n marry_v 1._o cor._n 20._o nun_n 12_o dream_n supernatural_a â—â—d_z natural_a â—…he_o cause_n of_o natural_a â—â—ames_v go_v 28._o god_n providence_n show_v in_o dream_n the_o malice_n of_o the_o rabbin_n philip._n 2_o there_o be_v no_o virtue_n include_v in_o the_o bare_a word_n jesus_n isaiah_n 49_o act_n 4._o b._n salvation_n by_o christ_n only_o roma_fw-it 3_o two_o part_n of_o deliverance_n christ_n be_v not_o our_o saviour_n without_o we_o believe_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n hatâ—…_n abolish_v the_o awe_n osee_n 3._o roman_n 9_o isaiah_n 7_o isaiah_n 8._o jerusalem_n the_o sanctuary_n of_o god._n gene._n 24._o c_o exod._n 2._o b_o proverb_n 31._o isaiah_n 59_o the_o near_a affiâ—…tie_n between_o god_n and_o we_o â—…y_v his_o son_n christ_n â—…phe_n 2._o deut._n 7._o psal._n 147._o collos_n 2._o christ_n a_o lawful_a mediator_n john_n 1._o hebr._n 2._o collos_n 1._o 1._o tim._n 2._o hebr._n 4._o 2._o pet._n 1._o the_o obedience_n and_o faith_n of_o joseph_n without_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o strike_v the_o heart_n all_o external_a preach_n be_v in_o vain_a â—â—ed_a by_o the_o â—…slatour_n 〈◊〉_d of_o hieron_n â—…ath_n 1._o nun_n 18._o exod._n 12._o math._n 13_o act_n 1._o luke_n 2._o a_o the_o notable_a agreement_n of_o the_o evangelist_n â—…a_fw-la 19_o â—…ges_n 12._o 〈◊〉_d li._n anti_fw-la â—…ic_fw-la 14._o 〈◊〉_d 18._o â—…he_o end_n of_o â—…apering_v of_o 〈◊〉_d star_n psalm_n 72._o the_o fond_a imagination_n of_o
august_n lib._n 11._o super_fw-la gens_fw-la maior_fw-la est_fw-la huius_fw-la scripturae_fw-la authoritas_fw-la quam_fw-la omnis_fw-la humani_fw-la ingenij_fw-la perspicacitas_fw-la a_o catholic_a and_o ecclesiastical_a exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n after_o s._n mathewe_n gather_v out_o of_o all_o the_o singular_a and_o approve_a divine_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n by_o augustine_n marlorate_z and_o translate_v out_o of_o latin_a into_o english_a by_o thomas_n tymme_n minister_n see_v and_o allow_v according_a to_o the_o order_n appoint_v imprint_v at_o london_n in_o fletestreate_n near_o unto_o s._n dunston_n church_n by_o thomas_n marsh_n 1570._o quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la cuique_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la eloquijs_fw-la assiduus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la tanto_fw-la ex_fw-la eye_n uberiorem_fw-la intelligentiam_fw-la capit_fw-la isidor_n de_fw-fr summo_fw-la bo_o lib._n 3._o i_o have_v once_o already_o find_v such_o friendship_n at_o your_o honour_n hand_n temper_v with_o liberality_n which_o i_o can_v sufficient_o requite_v that_o now_o again_o i_o be_o the_o more_o bold_a to_o molest_v and_o trouble_v you_o crave_v pardon_n that_o for_o your_o noble_a courtesy_n then_o i_o now_o dare_v presume_v to_o commit_v unto_o your_o honour_n charge_v the_o conduction_n of_o a_o drift_n and_o sea_n beat_v ship_n 13_o and_o although_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o treasure_n and_o precious_a pearl_n contain_v in_o my_o ship_n of_o itself_o be_v so_o excellent_a that_o it_o need_v not_o the_o commendation_n and_o defence_n of_o man_n yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o by_o god_n appointment_n man_n have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o same_o for_o his_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_v one_o among_o all_o other_o most_o unworthy_a have_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o publish_v the_o same_o by_o translation_n out_o of_o latin_a into_o our_o vulgar_a tongue_n for_o the_o common_a profit_n of_o my_o countryman_n must_v of_o necessity_n my_o own_o unworthiness_n i_o say_v consider_v humble_o beseech_v your_o honour_n to_o be_v a_o guard_n and_o defence_n of_o this_o my_o endeavour_n handle_v with_o as_o great_a diligence_n as_o possible_a i_o can_v in_o so_o do_v you_o shall_v not_o only_o promote_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o great_o further_a this_o my_o simple_a labour_n but_o also_o make_v i_o bind_v unto_o your_o honour_n while_o life_n do_v last_o thus_o have_v bold_o require_v your_o honourable_a defence_n and_o trouble_v your_o ear_n with_o tediousness_n i_o cease_v wish_v to_o your_o honour_n long_a life_n increase_n of_o nobility_n and_o the_o perfect_v felicity_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v your_o humble_a orator_n thomas_n tim_z to_o all_o the_o brethren_n disperse_v here_o and_o there_o that_o favour_n and_o love_n the_o gospel_n augustine_n marlorate_v wish_v grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n through_o the_o lord_n jesus_n when_o as_o all_o man_n so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v in_o this_o present_a life_n aught_o to_o level_v as_o at_o a_o butt_n at_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o may_v nourish_v they_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o true_a and_o eternal_a life_n those_o man_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v unworthy_a utter_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v content_a with_o some_o art_n or_o science_n whereby_o to_o get_v their_o live_n either_o do_v light_o regard_v or_o else_o altogether_o neglect_v the_o knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a matter_n the_o only_a mean_n to_o attain_v salvation_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v find_v any_o great_a ingratitude_n among_o man_n then_o when_o they_o do_v not_o endeavour_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n to_o know_v god_n alone_o which_o have_v not_o only_o create_v fashion_a and_o nourish_v they_o as_o a_o father_n in_o this_o life_n but_o incessant_o call_v they_o to_o the_o immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a heritage_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o all_o they_o who_o that_o celestial_a father_n have_v engraft_v by_o faith_n into_o the_o body_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n moreover_o a_o true_a and_o singular_a way_n to_o attain_v salvation_n be_v by_o god_n propound_v to_o we_o namely_o if_o we_o believe_v his_o promise_n which_o way_n iustefi_v before_o god_n mankind_n by_o nature_n prone_a unto_o sin_n and_o make_v he_o the_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o fellow_n heir_n with_o christ_n i_o mean_v faith_n not_o such_o as_o vein_n man_n and_o hypocrite_n boast_v of_o when_o they_o chance_v to_o conceive_v some_o slender_a opinion_n of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o alone_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o faith_n and_o undoubted_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o righteousness_n offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o stay_v on_o the_o foundation_n of_o free_a remission_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o can_v be_v persuade_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o that_o which_o be_v certain_o know_v to_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v 1._o but_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o diverse_a manner_n speak_v in_o the_o old_a time_n to_o our_o father_n by_o prophet_n but_o in_o these_o last_o day_n he_o have_v speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n on_o who_o he_o have_v pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n most_o plentiful_o in_o so_o much_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v hear_v he_o teach_v and_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n by_o faith_n they_o may_v assure_v themselves_o to_o have_v be_v right_o instruct_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n itself_o and_o to_o be_v settle_v out_o of_o all_o peril_n of_o error_n now_o when_o his_o vocation_n require_v that_o after_o he_o have_v open_v the_o verity_n to_o his_o elect_v and_o finish_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o which_o he_o come_v into_o this_o world_n than_o he_o shall_v return_v to_o his_o father_n he_o will_v not_o that_o his_o spouse_n the_o church_n shall_v lack_v that_o incomparable_a treasure_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o himself_o bring_v down_o from_o heaven_n for_o see_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o come_n be_v to_o build_v again_o the_o taberdacle_n of_o david_n which_o be_v fall_v down_o 9_o and_o to_o repair_v the_o ruin_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o may_v erect_v and_o establish_v his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o church_n which_o according_a to_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n he_o shall_v gather_v together_o out_o of_o all_o people_n and_o tongue_n he_o think_v it_o not_o sufficient_a to_o offer_v the_o happy_a and_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o they_o which_o be_v at_o hand_n namely_o to_o the_o jew_n but_o he_o will_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o heavenly_a calling_n offer_v to_o they_o also_o which_o be_v far_o of_o to_o wit_n 3._o the_o gentile_n for_o god_n have_v also_o determine_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v heir_n knit_v in_o one_o body_n &_o fellowship_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o christ_n through_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n therefore_o rise_v as_o a_o conqueror_n from_o death_n command_v his_o apostle_n be_v endue_v with_o heavenly_a virtue_n 28._o to_o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o creature_n teach_v the_o gentile_n to_o observe_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v command_v they_o but_o because_o the_o number_n of_o twelve_o do_v not_o suffice_v for_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o man_n as_o the_o king_n of_o all_o king_n have_v decree_v to_o call_v to_o salvation_n by_o the_o shrill_a trump_n of_o his_o gospel_n after_o he_o have_v obtain_v of_o his_o father_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v down_o on_o his_o apostle_n he_o enrich_v increase_v and_o adorn_v his_o church_n with_o man_n endue_v with_o heavenly_a wisdom_n who_o ministry_n he_o will_v use_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o feed_v the_o flock_n redeem_v by_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n therefore_o he_o ordain_v some_o apostlel_n some_o prophet_n some_o pastor_n some_o teacher_n 4._o to_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o to_o the_o edify_a of_o christ_n body_n but_o alas_o after_o the_o depart_n of_o those_o watcheman_n there_o be_v in_o all_o the_o world_n so_o great_a scarcity_n of_o faithful_a minister_n that_o those_o heavenly_a riches_n wherewith_o the_o church_n be_v beautify_v be_v not_o on_o every_o part_n so_o plain_o set_v forth_o as_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o do_v require_v for_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o wiliness_n of_o satan_n that_o fierce_a enemy_n of_o the_o evangelical_a truth_n that_o in_o stead_n of_o faithful_a pastor_n innumerable_a greedy_a and_o raven_a wolf_n do_v crafty_o insinuate_v or_o wound_n in_o themselves_o in_o to_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n which_o straightway_o be_v disguise_v with_o those_o worthy_a title_n of_o pastor_n do_v under_o that_o
be_v the_o bondslave_n of_o sin_n and_o heir_n of_o eternal_a death_n 2._o it_o be_v that_o happy_a and_o joyful_a tiding_n which_o exempt_v we_o from_o all_o fear_n and_o bring_v occasion_n of_o incredible_a joy_n because_o it_o tell_v of_o his_o come_n which_o come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v 3._o for_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a 20._o it_o be_v that_o most_o rich_fw-fr treasury_n which_o contain_v whatsoever_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v write_v wherein_o be_v open_v unto_o we_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god._n 1._o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o as_o many_o as_o bâ—â—â—_n to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o to_o the_o gentile_a it_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o unto_o those_o â—…erishe_n be_v foolishness_n but_o unto_o we_o that_o be_v save_v the_o power_n of_o god._n 3._o it_o be_v that_o mirror_n of_o the_o divine_a glory_n in_o which_o we_o all_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o uncover_v face_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_v as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 1._o the_o doctrine_n also_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o certain_a and_o in_o every_o point_n so_o absolute_a that_o although_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v any_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o same_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v count_v accurse_v 3_n it_o be_v the_o unsearchable_a mystery_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o other_o age_n be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v now_o reveal_v to_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n by_o the_o spirit_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o life_n with_o which_o all_o the_o godly_a must_v hold_v out_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o naughty_a and_o crooked_a nation_n 1._o it_o be_v also_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v not_o only_o come_v among_o we_o but_o also_o do_v fructefie_v and_o increase_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o spite_n of_o the_o resistance_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o minister_n 2._o it_o be_v that_o holy_a and_o true_a say_v which_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v receive_v of_o all_o man_n not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o also_o work_v effectual_o and_o mighty_o in_o those_o that_o believe_v 2._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o shall_v slay_v that_o wicked_a son_n of_o perdition_n antechrist_n who_o shall_v seduce_v they_o that_o perish_v 1._o it_o be_v that_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a by_o all_o mean_n to_o be_v receive_v that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n 1._o this_o be_v the_o same_o gospel_n whereby_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v into_o this_o world_n have_v abolish_v death_n and_o have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n unto_o light_n 3._o for_o it_o teach_v how_o we_o be_v justify_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n phile._n it_o be_v moreover_o that_o immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a seed_n whereby_o he_o which_o be_v before_o wicked_a and_o unprofitable_a be_v make_v a_o new_a creature_n in_o the_o lord_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o lively_a word_n of_o god_n mighty_a in_o operation_n and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two_o edge_v sword_v and_o enter_v through_o even_o unto_o the_o devide_v a_o sunder_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marry_v and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intentes_fw-la of_o the_o heart_n 1._o it_o be_v that_o pure_a word_n which_o be_v receive_v with_o meekness_n and_o graft_v in_o we_o be_v able_a to_o save_v our_o soul_n 1._o it_o be_v that_o holy_a word_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o which_o almost_o all_o the_o world_n be_v bend_v and_o yet_o it_o endure_v for_o ever_o 3._o it_o be_v also_o that_o scripture_n which_o be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n from_o heaven_n which_o they_o that_o be_v unlearned_a and_o unstable_a pervert_v to_o their_o own_o destruction_n 2._o it_o be_v that_o inviolable_a word_n which_o whosoever_o keep_v in_o he_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n perfect_v in_o deed_n john_n it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o must_v only_o embrace_v so_o that_o if_o there_o come_v any_o to_o preach_v unto_o we_o and_o bring_v not_o this_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v of_o we_o no_o nor_o yet_o salute_v ind_n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n and_o verity_n who_o faithful_a preacher_n ought_v courteous_o to_o be_v receive_v contrariwyse_n the_o contemner_n and_o scorner_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v grievous_o punish_v by_o god_n just_a judgement_n 14._o and_o to_o conclude_v it_o be_v the_o eternal_a gospel_n which_o must_v be_v publish_v unto_o they_o that_o inhabitâ—…_n on_o the_o earth_n to_o every_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n those_o man_n therefore_o be_v unhappy_a which_o set_v light_n by_o this_o unviolable_a gospel_n of_o christ_n but_o far_o more_o unhappy_a be_v they_o which_o have_v and_o persecute_v the_o minister_n and_o favourer_n thereof_o and_o most_o unhappy_a of_o all_o be_v such_o as_o deny_v and_o reject_v froward_o that_o which_o otherwise_o they_o know_v to_o be_v true_a of_o which_o sort_n many_o be_v find_v among_o the_o papist_n for_o who_o it_o have_v be_v better_a not_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n than_o when_o they_o have_v know_v it_o to_o return_v from_o that_o which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o god_n commandment_n but_o it_o fall_v out_o with_o they_o according_a to_o the_o true_a proverb_n the_o dog_n be_v return_v to_o his_o own_o vomit_n and_o the_o sow_n that_o be_v wash_v to_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n i_o beseech_v you_o most_o dear_o belove_a brethren_n in_o christ_n â—â—e_z from_o such_o as_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o dog_n or_o serpent_n and_o read_v over_o this_o book_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o you_o with_o great_a diligence_n you_o shall_v find_v in_o it_o i_o trust_v wherewithal_o to_o confirm_v your_o mind_n in_o christ_n our_o saviour_n abundant_o among_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a trouble_n of_o this_o curse_a world_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n honour_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n farewell_n in_o the_o lord_n at_o viviacum_n in_o the_o calends_n of_o january_n 1559._o the_o name_n of_o those_o out_o of_o who_o work_v this_o exposition_n be_v gather_v 1_o martin_n bucer_n b._n 12_o augustine_n aug._n 20_o josephus_n 2_o caluin_n c._n 13_o hierome_n high_a 21_o aulus_n gelius_fw-la 3_o erasmus_n e._n 14_o origene_n or_o 22_o plini_n 4_o musculus_fw-la m._n 15_o cyrill_n cyr._n 23_o budaeus_fw-la 5_o philip_n melanethon_n p._n 16_o chrysostome_n chr._n 24_o georgius_n agricola_n 6_o erasmus_n sarcerius_n e._n 17_o basil_n basilius_n 25_o cicero_n 7_o brentius_n r._n 18_o eusebius_n eus._n 26_o hegesippus_n 8_o bullinger_n bu._n 19_o gregory_n gr._n  _o  _o 9_o zuinglius_fw-la z._n  _o  _o  _o  _o  _o 10_o vitus_n theodorus_n v._o  _o  _o  _o  _o  _o 11_z augustine_n marlorate_a a._n  _o  _o  _o  _o  _o a_o godly_a and_o catholic_a exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n after_o mathewe_n the_o argument_n the_o more_o plain_a and_o easy_a those_o thing_n be_v which_o be_v describe_v and_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o this_o euamgelical_a history_n the_o more_o we_o ought_v to_o seek_v chief_o for_o what_o purpose_n the_o evangelist_n not_o content_a with_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v commit_v unto_o their_o posterity_n in_o write_v the_o preach_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o by_o mouth_n in_o their_o time_n here_o and_o there_o they_o have_v publish_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o do_v it_o not_o without_o a_o special_a meaning_n and_o intent_n sure_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o which_o they_o be_v inspire_v do_v foresee_v that_o there_o shall_v come_v many_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o instinct_n and_o motion_n of_o satan_n which_o shall_v bring_v unto_o man_n â—…o_v the_o deface_v and_o dâ—…siling_v of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n false_a opinion_n and_o vain_a dream_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n a_n and_o will_v place_v and_o set_v false_a and_o feign_a thing_n in_o stead_n of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n and_o so_o will_v either_o extinguish_v and_o clean_o put_v out_o the_o true_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o at_o least_o so_o obscure_a and_o darken_v the_o same_o with_o their_o thick_a and_o misty_a cloud_n that_o scarce_o truth_n
may_v be_v discern_v from_o falsehood_n and_o lie_n for_o the_o crafty_a wylines_n of_o false_a apostle_n be_v well_o enough_o know_v who_o be_v deceitful_a and_o subtle_a worker_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n do_v easy_o beguile_v the_o simple_a 11_o and_o such_o as_o take_v no_o heed_n of_o they_o as_o the_o apostell_n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n declare_v m._n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n a_o certainâ—…_n doctrine_n as_o concern_v christ_n shall_v persist_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n the_o holy_a ghost_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o first_o of_o all_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n his_o life_n doctrine_n death_n burial_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n beside_o these_o the_o send_v forth_o of_o the_o embassage_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o go_v forward_o and_o good_a success_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o christian_a faith_n the_o declaration_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o by_o faithful_a witness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v holy_a evangelist_n shall_v in_o manner_n of_o a_o history_n ben_fw-mi commit_v to_o writing_n by_o they_o which_o evangelist_n hear_v and_o see_v all_o thing_n themselves_o before_o their_o face_n which_o also_o have_v authority_n and_o power_n of_o god_n be_v the_o first_o which_o be_v send_v and_o appoint_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o this_o use_n end_n and_o purpose_n the_o four_o evangelist_n have_v write_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n among_o who_o c_o only_a luke_n make_v a_o preface_n to_o his_o gospel_n which_o he_o write_v brief_o show_v the_o cause_n which_o move_v he_o to_o write_v as_o evident_o you_o may_v see_v if_o you_o read_v the_o same_o b._n as_o touch_v the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o word_n gospel_n it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v good_a or_o glad_a tiding_n the_o which_o word_n the_o three_o score_n and_o ten_o interpreter_n use_v so_o often_o as_o they_o find_v the_o hebrew_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bisser_n which_o signify_v to_o tell_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d besora_n tiding_n be_v the_o derivative_n of_o the_o same_o and_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mevasser_n tell_v 64._o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n use_v this_o word_n very_o much_o after_o they_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n cite_v the_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n esaye_n use_v this_o word_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a he_o have_v send_v i_o therefore_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v unto_o we_o a_o public_a or_o open_a set_v forth_o and_o preach_v of_o the_o grace_n and_o redemption_n purchase_v and_o get_v by_o christ_n as_o concern_v the_o which_o redemption_n there_o be_v infinite_a testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n c_o or_o else_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o history_n contain_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n accord_v to_o his_o promise_n in_o the_o law_n prophet_n and_o psalm_n in_o the_o which_o history_n the_o life_n special_o of_o christ_n his_o doctrine_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n be_v declare_v beside_o these_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o come_n be_v therein_o declare_v namely_o that_o by_o he_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o devil_n sin_n and_o death_n and_o that_o we_o be_v sanctify_v and_o assure_v of_o everlasting_a life_n b._n as_o therefore_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v proper_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o long_o look_v for_o salvation_n and_o at_o the_o length_n reveal_v and_o offer_v by_o christ_n even_o so_o our_o evangelist_n mathewe_n as_o the_o rest_n mark_v luke_n and_o john_n have_v very_o cunning_o and_o artificial_o write_v in_o his_o gospel_n the_o history_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o which_o he_o declare_v both_o his_o word_n and_o deed_n in_o order_n a._n but_o who_o this_o mathewe_n be_v who_o work_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v the_o first_o room_n m_o and_o from_o what_o state_n of_o life_n he_o be_v call_v of_o christ_n and_o advance_v by_o he_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o apostle_n â—…_n he_o of_o himself_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v hereafter_o declare_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o must_v think_v and_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v and_o be_v the_o true_a author_n of_o this_o history_n and_o that_o matthew_n be_v only_o the_o instrument_n or_o secretary_n to_o the_o same_o who_o leave_v his_o poul_n kind_a of_o life_n be_v become_v not_o only_o a_o companion_n and_o disciple_n but_o also_o a_o apostell_n and_o evangelist_n of_o christ_n from_o who_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v good_a do_v flow_a as_o from_o the_o lyvely_a and_o celestial_a well_o of_o grace_n a_o godly_a and_o catholic_a exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n after_o matthew_n the_o first_o chapter_n the_o book_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n the_o son_n of_o abraham_n the_o book_n of_o the_o generation_n c._n in_o vain_a do_v certain_a interpreter_n travel_v about_o this_o titel_a or_o inscription_n to_o make_v excuse_n because_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n do_v name_v the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o half_a of_o one_o chapter_n for_o this_o titel_a be_v not_o extend_v to_o the_o whole_a book_n but_o the_o name_n of_o the_o book_n be_v put_v for_o a_o catalogue_n or_o rehearsal_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v here_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o christ_n 5._o b._n even_o as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o genesis_n this_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n in_o the_o which_o place_n the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sepher_n which_o come_v of_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d saphar_n that_o be_v he_o have_v number_v rehearse_v or_o declare_v for_o there_o follow_v the_o catalogue_n or_o rehearsal_n of_o man_n from_o adam_n until_o noah_n with_o a_o description_n of_o who_o and_o what_o time_n every_o one_o have_v his_o offspring_n and_o original_n or_o else_o the_o book_n of_o the_o generation_n signify_v that_o in_o the_o which_o somewhat_o be_v rehearse_v or_o number_v m._n whereupon_o we_o read_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o just_a 10._o the_o book_n of_o god_n in_o the_o which_o the_o just_a be_v write_v be_v so_o call_v b._n this_o name_n therefore_o pertain_v proper_o to_o the_o catalogue_n and_o to_o the_o history_n a._n and_o although_o the_o evangelist_n go_v about_o to_o show_v that_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n promise_v long_o before_o in_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n and_o look_v for_o of_o the_o father_n b._n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o will_v begin_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o baseness_n of_o his_o generation_n seek_v to_o bring_v in_o all_o the_o sorrow_n travel_n and_o pain_n of_o his_o life_n even_o till_o the_o power_n glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o kingdom_n in_o the_o which_o he_o sit_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n govern_v all_o thing_n that_o as_o christ_n suffer_v many_o thing_n and_o so_o enter_v into_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o as_o he_o do_v first_o abase_v himself_o and_o become_v man_n a_o servant_n also_o 2._o and_o humble_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n even_o so_o he_o may_v preach_v christ_n unto_o we_o to_o be_v a_o mortal_a man_n and_o crucify_a before_o that_o he_o be_v mortal_a and_o rain_v glorious_o in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o so_o by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_a 1._o to_o bring_v salvation_n to_o the_o faithful_a a_o the_o evangelist_n john_n more_o plain_o even_o at_o the_o first_o preach_v the_o majesty_n of_o christ_n 1â—…_n b._n teach_v he_o to_o be_v the_o eternal_a word_n of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o divine_a power_n and_o virtue_n by_o the_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v live_v move_v consist_v feel_v &_o understand_v but_o our_o evangelist_n mathewe_n think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o show_v brief_o as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o word_n the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n write_v thus_o the_o book_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o christ_n and_o where_o as_o he_o call_v jesus_n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o carpenter_n and_o the_o son_n of_o a_o carpenter_n chryst_n be_v that_o king_n which_o be_v long_o look_v for_o &_o promise_v to_o the_o father_n he_o have_v already_o show_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n and_o reason_n of_o so_o do_v to_o those_o that_o know_v the_o force_n of_o this_o name_n the_o son_n of_o david_n the_o son_n of_o abraham_n c._n he_o call_v chryst_n the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o abraham_n in_o respect_n of_o
and_o bondage_n in_o the_o which_o he_o be_v overwhelm_v and_o drown_v at_o the_o first_o he_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o dead_a man_n and_o egypt_n be_v unto_o he_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sepulchre_n but_o i_o bring_v he_o as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n into_o the_o light_n of_o life_n not_o without_o cause_n the_o lord_n speak_v this_o because_o the_o deliverance_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a nativity_n of_o the_o people_n by_o the_o which_o they_o become_v new_a bear_v for_o then_o open_o the_o table_n of_o adoption_n be_v make_v when_o as_o the_o law_n be_v promulgate_v and_o publish_v they_o be_v make_v a_o peculiar_a people_n unto_o god_n a_o priestly_a kingdom_n and_o a_o holy_a nation_n when_o as_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o all_o people_n yea_o final_o when_o as_o the_o lord_n dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o erect_v and_o build_v a_o tabernacle_n to_o himself_o wherefore_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v in_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o the_o people_n be_v escape_v out_o of_o egypt_n as_o out_o of_o the_o deep_a gulf_n of_o death_n and_o destruction_n now_o the_o redemption_n by_o christ_n be_v bring_v unto_o they_o what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o a_o rise_n from_o death_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o a_o new_a life_n for_o almost_o the_o light_n of_o salvation_n be_v extinguish_v when_o as_o god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n again_o beget_v unto_o he_o a_o true_a church_n then_o come_v the_o church_n out_o of_o egypt_n as_o it_o be_v bring_v before_o from_o thence_o a_o whole_a body_n for_o this_o analogy_n or_o proportion_n make_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o seem_v absurd_a that_o christ_n pass_v some_o part_n of_o his_o childhood_n in_o egypt_n but_o rather_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o god_n be_v the_o more_o manifest_a and_o his_o wisdom_n do_v the_o more_o appear_v that_o light_n shall_v arise_v out_o of_o the_o pit_n and_o dungeon_n of_o darkness_n for_o otherwise_o the_o carnal_a sense_n and_o meaning_n may_v make_v much_o a_o do_v here_o that_o the_o redeemer_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o egypt_n mathewe_n therefore_o do_v show_v that_o it_o be_v no_o unwonted_a or_o new_a thing_n that_o god_n will_v call_v his_o son_n to_o he_o from_o thence_o and_o that_o rather_o this_o thing_n do_v concern_v the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o as_o in_o time_n past_a even_o so_o now_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v spring_v in_o egypt_n from_o the_o one_o end_n to_o the_o other_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o be_v otherwise_o because_o in_o time_n past_o all_o the_o people_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o brikehouse_n or_o prison_n of_o egypt_n but_o in_o the_o second_o redemption_n only_a christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v there_o privy_o keep_v but_o he_o it_o be_v in_o who_o be_v include_v the_o life_n and_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n bu._n moreover_o the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v when_o as_o one_o thing_n oftentimes_o be_v finish_v and_o do_v as_o this_o 11._o with_o the_o ear_n you_o shall_v hear_v and_o not_o understand_v of_o the_o which_o in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n be_v make_v mention_n also_o and_o the_o same_o say_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n esaye_n 16_o then_o herode_fw-la when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v mock_v of_o the_o wise_a man_n he_o be_v eexcead_v wrath_n and_o send_v forth_o man_n of_o war_n and_o fly_v all_o the_o child_n that_o be_v in_o bethlehem_n and_o in_o all_o the_o cost_n as_o many_o as_o be_v two_o year_n old_a a_o under_o according_a to_o the_o time_n which_o he_o have_v diligent_o learn_v of_o the_o wise_a man_n then_o herode_fw-la when_o he_o see_v b._n here_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v neither_o king_n nor_o prince_n for_o if_o they_o have_v they_o can_v not_o have_v escape_v away_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o herode_fw-la neither_o will_v he_o have_v send_v they_o away_o to_o betlehem_n without_o some_o to_o wait_v upon_o they_o for_o nobility_n sake_n c._n but_o as_o touch_v the_o text_n mathewe_n speak_v of_o the_o mind_n and_o opinion_n of_o herode_fw-la who_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v deceive_v of_o the_o wise_a man_n because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v minister_n of_o his_o wicked_a cruelty_n he_o in_o deed_n be_v rather_o take_v in_o his_o own_o craft_n and_o fraud_n which_o deceitful_o feign_v that_o he_o mean_v to_o come_v and_o worship_v the_o new_a king_n m._n therefore_o in_o that_o the_o wise_a man_n return_v not_o according_a to_o their_o promise_n it_o be_v not_o do_v for_o any_o craft_n and_o contempt_n but_o because_o they_o be_v admonish_v to_o the_o contrary_a by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god._n he_o be_v exceed_v wrath_n although_o the_o wise_a man_n seem_v to_o geve_v this_o cause_n of_o great_a and_o vehement_a anger_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o in_o fault_n of_o this_o fierce_a and_o mad_a cruelty_n anger_n for_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o anger_n the_o one_o deserve_v the_o other_o undeserved_a the_o deserve_a anger_n be_v with_o the_o which_o god_n be_v provoke_v against_o sinner_n parent_n against_o disobedient_a child_n magistrate_n against_o wicked_a subject_n and_o master_n against_o negligent_a scholar_n and_o such_o like_a he_o that_o give_v occasion_n of_o such_o anger_n offend_v and_o be_v in_o fault_n because_o the_o party_n against_o who_o the_o offence_n be_v commit_v be_v just_o angry_a but_o such_o be_v not_o the_o anger_n of_o herode_fw-la the_o undeserved_a anger_n be_v when_o as_o they_o be_v angry_a which_o be_v let_v by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o from_o their_o wicked_a intent_n and_o purpose_n he_o that_o give_v occasion_n to_o these_o be_v not_o in_o fault_n with_o this_o kind_n of_o anger_n be_v herode_fw-la angry_a wherefore_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o himself_o and_o not_o in_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o he_o send_v forth_o man_n of_o war_n and_o slew_n c._n josephus_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o history_n saturnaliorum_fw-la only_o macrobius_n show_v the_o jest_n and_o deed_n of_o augustus_n say_v when_o he_o hear_v that_o all_o the_o child_n that_o be_v two_o year_n old_a and_o under_o shall_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o herode_fw-la be_v slay_v and_o that_o among_o the_o multitude_n his_o own_o son_n be_v slay_v also_o he_o say_v i_o have_v rather_o be_v herodes_n hog_n then_o his_o son_n but_o in_o deed_n sufficient_a enough_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o matthew_n unto_o we_o for_o so_o notable_a a_o deed_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v pretermit_v of_o josephus_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o infant_n when_o as_o he_o do_v light_o pass_v over_o &_o obscure_o touch_v the_o detestable_a example_n of_o cruelty_n that_o almost_o even_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o show_v in_o destroy_v all_o the_o judge_n that_o no_o remnant_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n may_v remain_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o one_o fear_n constrain_v he_o to_o commit_v both_o kind_n of_o murder_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o there_o be_v great_a doubt_n as_o concern_v the_o time_n for_o when_o as_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o the_o child_n that_o be_v two_o year_n old_a and_o under_o be_v slay_v according_a to_o the_o time_n that_o he_o have_v diligent_o learn_v of_o the_o wise_a man_n we_o may_v thereby_o gather_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v to_o that_o age_n or_o very_o never_o thereabouts_o how_o great_o with_o fear_n herode_fw-la be_v amaze_v when_o the_o rumour_n be_v spread_v abroad_o of_o the_o new_a king_n that_o be_v bear_v we_o hear_v before_o at_o the_o which_o time_n fear_n let_v he_o he_o dare_v not_o fiend_n any_o privy_a betrayor_n or_o spy_v which_o diligent_o may_v have_v search_v out_o all_o thing_n and_o yet_o we_o need_v not_o marvel_v that_o he_o be_v withhold_v and_o let_v so_o long_a time_n from_o such_o wicked_a and_o detestable_a slaughter_n special_o when_o as_o the_o fame_n of_o the_o return_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n as_o yet_o be_v new_a and_o brim_n in_o all_o place_n and_o certain_o it_o may_v well_o be_v conjecture_v and_o think_v that_o this_o wicked_a deed_n which_o do_v revolve_v and_o prick_v in_o his_o mind_n do_v linger_v and_o watch_v for_o his_o occasion_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o first_o fly_v the_o judge_n whereby_o the_o people_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o judge_n he_o may_v constrain_v they_o to_o end_v any_o matter_n without_o damage_n or_o check_n whereby_o we_o may_v easy_o gather_v that_o fond_o they_o argue_v which_o will_v make_v christ_n two_o year_n old_a when_o he_o be_v worship_v of_o the_o wise_a man_n because_o at_o the_o second_o time_n when_o the_o
pretermit_v with_o silence_n the_o short_a space_n of_o that_o time_n because_o as_o yet_o the_o race_n of_o john_n be_v not_o end_v that_o be_v the_o preparation_n to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o trewe_o although_o christ_n have_v do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o teacher_n within_o that_o time_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o begin_v not_o proper_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n until_o he_o have_v succeed_v john_n wherefore_o the_o three_o evangelist_n do_v grant_v and_o assign_v not_o absurd_o that_o time_n to_o the_o mynistery_n of_o john_n by_o the_o which_o he_o prepare_v disciple_n unto_o christ_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o morning_n give_v place_n the_o son_n arise_v 13_o and_o leave_v nazareth_n and_o go_v &_o dwell_v in_o capernaum_n which_o be_v a_o city_n upon_o the_o sea_n coast_n in_o the_o border_n of_o zabulon_n and_o nephthalym_n and_o leave_v nazareth_n m._n why_o do_v christ_n leave_v his_o own_o country_n go_v to_o capernaum_n luke_n in_o his_o .4_o chap_a show_v the_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o country_n drive_v away_o christ_n the_o nazaryte_n do_v not_o believe_v christ_n because_o he_o be_v know_v unto_o they_o furthermore_o they_o be_v offend_v with_o he_o because_o he_o reprove_v they_o and_o therefore_o they_o go_v about_o to_o cast_v he_o down_o headlong_o he_o therefore_o himself_o true_o say_v of_o they_o a_o prophet_n be_v not_o accept_v in_o his_o own_o country_n this_o disease_n have_v be_v of_o long_a time_n as_o christ_n teach_v by_o the_o example_n of_o elias_n and_o elizeus_fw-la and_o we_o ourselves_o also_o have_v experience_n of_o the_o same_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v best_a common_a ancient_a esteem_v plentiful_a and_o familiar_a be_v dog_n cheap_a as_o we_o say_v and_o of_o no_o reputation_n this_o happen_v not_o to_o the_o prophet_n &_o christ_n alone_o but_o to_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n such_o be_v our_o wickedness_n which_o deserve_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n till_o such_o time_n we_o be_v more_o desirous_a of_o the._n therefore_o by_o this_o example_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o depart_v for_o a_o time_n if_o we_o may_v when_o that_o the_o furor_n of_o the_o wicked_a rage_v against_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n a._n for_o as_o before_o our_o lord_n avoid_v the_o outrageous_a cruelty_n of_o herode_fw-la so_o now_o he_o eschew_v the_o rage_n and_o madness_n of_o the_o nazaryte_n and_o dwell_v in_o capernaum_n m._n that_o be_v often_o time_n he_o abide_v there_o wherefore_o be_v reject_v of_o the_o nazaryte_n the_o capernaite_n receive_v he_o so_o that_o we_o see_v there_o want_v no_o place_n to_o those_o which_o be_v banish_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n this_o city_n get_v a_o wonderful_a gift_n and_o a_o great_a prerogative_n above_o all_o other_o city_n beside_o this_o a_o singular_a commodity_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o use_v not_o this_o gift_n well_o 11._o as_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o which_o be_v a_o city_n upon_o the_o sea_n coast_n m._n the_o hebreus_n call_v the_o meet_v and_o gather_v together_o of_o many_o water_n the_o sea_n and_o therefore_o the_o lake_n and_o marsh_n by_o they_o be_v call_v the_o sea_n so_o the_o lake_n of_o genefar_n be_v call_v the_o sea_n and_o caparnaum_n a_o city_n border_v upon_o the_o sea_n coast_n because_o it_o be_v never_o unto_o that_o water_n where_o the_o end_n and_o border_n of_o zabulon_n and_o nephthalym_n do_v meet_v or_o else_o nazareth_n shall_v be_v near_o to_o the_o sea_n mediterrane_n than_o capernaun_n lest_o some_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o city_n be_v for_o that_o cause_n say_v to_o border_n upon_o the_o sea_n 14._o that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n say_v question_n that_o it_o may_v be_v full_a m._n why_o do_v christ_n return_v out_o of_o jewrye_n into_o galilee_n and_o for_o what_o cause_n leave_v nazareth_n come_v he_o to_o capernaum_n what_o be_v that_o therefore_o that_o mathewe_n say_v he_o leave_v nazareth_n &_o come_v to_o capernaum_n that_o the_o say_v of_o the_o prophet_n may_v be_v fulfil_v the_o answer_n answer_n it_o be_v no_o rare_a or_o unwonted_a thing_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v by_o divine_a power_n be_v do_v for_o certain_a humain_fw-fr cause_n for_o it_o be_v so_o appoint_v of_o god_n that_o in_o this_o region_n christ_n shall_v set_v forth_o his_o light_n first_o because_o when_o john_n be_v take_v he_o go_v into_o galilee_n then_o because_o of_o the_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o nazarite_n he_o leave_v his_o country_n and_o go_v into_o capernaun_n but_o as_o concern_v the_o fulfil_a of_o the_o scripture_n 15._o we_o have_v speak_v before_o 15_o the_o land_n of_o zabulon_n and_o nephthalim_n by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o sea_n beiond_v jordan_n galilee_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o land_n of_o zabulon_n a._n this_o place_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o .9_o of_o isaiah_n c._n but_o mathewe_n seem_v to_o abuse_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o a_o other_o sense_n yet_o if_o we_o way_n and_o consider_v the_o true_a mean_v of_o the_o prophet_n the_o appliing_n of_o the_o same_o to_o this_o present_a place_n shall_v be_v very_o apt_a and_o easy_a for_o after_o that_o isaiah_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o great_a calamity_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o people_n to_o comfort_v they_o again_o and_o to_o adjoin_v joy_n with_o sorrow_n he_o promise_v that_o when_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o extremity_n there_o shall_v a_o deliverance_n come_v which_o shall_v drive_v away_o the_o darkness_n most_o uncomfortable_a and_o restore_v unto_o they_o again_o the_o perfect_a light_o of_o life_n the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v these_o out_o of_o such_o adversity_n he_o shall_v not_o escape_v 9_o even_o like_v as_o in_o time_n past_a it_o have_v be_v well_o see_v that_o the_o land_n of_o zabulon_n &_o the_o land_n of_o nephthaly_n where_o through_o the_o sea_n way_n go_v over_o jordane_n into_o the_o land_n of_o galilee_n be_v at_o the_o first_o in_o little_a trouble_n but_o afterward_o sore_a vex_v the_o people_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n have_v see_v great_a light_n at_o this_o time_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v in_o double_a calamity_n and_o both_o the_o way_n oppress_v first_o king_n whereas_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o exile_n by_o tyglath_n peleser_fw-ge be_v in_o number_n .3_o tribe_n or_o there_o abouts_o king_n then_o whereas_o salmanasar_n cut_v of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o israel_n the_o third_o calamity_n remain_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o .8_o chap._n which_o the_o prophet_n say_v shall_v be_v most_o cruel_a of_o all_o now_o in_o the_o word_n which_o we_o have_v rehearse_v there_o follow_v a_o mitigation_n namely_o because_o god_n will_v stretch_v out_o his_o arm_n over_o his_o people_n to_o defend_v they_o death_n shall_v be_v now_o more_o tolerable_a than_o the_o disease_n at_o the_o first_o say_v he_o although_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v destroy_v yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o shine_v light_o of_o grace_n shall_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v less_o darkness_n in_o this_o late_a destruction_n then_o in_o the_o double_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n forasmuch_o as_o therefore_o he_o do_v promise_v the_o instauration_n and_o reedict_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o he_o comprehend_v the_o land_n of_o zabulon_n and_o the_o land_n of_o nepthalim_n and_o galilee_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o number_n of_o they_o who_o darkness_n of_o death_n be_v to_o be_v change_v into_o the_o light_n of_o life_n the_o beginning_n of_o this_o light_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o dawning_n of_o the_o people_n return_n out_o of_o babylon_n at_o the_o length_n arise_v christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n with_o perfect_a brightness_n which_o whole_o abolish_v the_o darkness_n of_o death_n by_o his_o come_n therefore_o paul_n show_v we_o that_o the_o same_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n be_v fulfil_v in_o he_o say_v awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v 5._o &_o christ_n shall_v geve_v thou_o light_o now_o since_o we_o know_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a our_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o light_n of_o his_o salvation_n which_o he_o offer_v and_o what_o help_n so_o ever_o we_o have_v at_o his_o hand_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o his_o nature_n whereby_o it_o follow_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v overwhelm_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o everlasting_a death_n until_o he_o do_v illuminat_fw-la them_z with_o his_o grace_n but_o as_o concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o prophet_n sufficient_o show_v but_o what_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o mankind_n be_v until_o the_o
good_n and_o hate_a and_o despise_v of_o all_o man_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n the_o lord_n pronounce_v they_o bless_v so_o that_o they_o suffer_v the_o same_o persecution_n and_o affliction_n for_o the_o lord_n &_o righteousness_n sake_n of_o the_o which_o doctrine_n the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n have_v great_a need_n and_o the_o more_o hard_a and_o grievous_o that_o flesh_n will_v bear_v the_o same_o the_o more_o intentive_o we_o ought_v to_o meditate_v upon_o the_o same_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o condition_n to_o fight_v under_o the_o banner_n of_o christ_n then_o that_o when_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v rise_v against_o we_o and_o pursue_v we_o to_o the_o death_n the_o matter_n be_v thus_o sathâ—…_n satan_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n cease_v not_o to_o arm_v his_o soldier_n with_o furious_a madness_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v rise_v against_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v very_o monstrous_a true_o and_o exceed_a nature_n that_o they_o which_o embrace_v righteousness_n shall_v be_v violent_o vex_v contrary_a to_o their_o desert_n therefore_o peter_n say_v â—…_n who_o be_v it_o that_o will_v harm_v you_o if_o you_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v good_a yea_o happy_a be_v you_o if_o any_o trouble_n happen_v unto_o you_o for_o righteousness_n sake_n but_o in_o such_o untamed_a and_o fierce_a wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n it_o happen_v to_o much_o oftentimes_o that_o the_o good_a righâ—…_n by_o the_o zeal_n of_o righteousness_n do_v inflame_v the_o hatred_n of_o the_o wicked_a against_o themselves_o and_o this_o be_v special_o common_a unto_o christian_n to_o be_v hate_v of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o man_n for_o flesh_n can_v not_o bear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v none_o can_v abide_v to_o have_v their_o falte_n reprove_v m._n but_o persecution_n be_v a_o obstinate_a pursew_n to_o destroy_v by_o the_o which_o there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o rest_n and_o quietness_n give_v but_o the_o destruction_n of_o innocent_n be_v seek_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o violence_n and_o deceit_n for_o righteousness_n â—…eousnes_n c._n they_o be_v say_v to_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n which_o therefore_o purchase_v and_o provoke_v the_o hatred_n of_o evil_a man_n because_o with_o all_o their_o endeavour_n they_o resist_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o defend_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o this_o part_n therefore_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n worthy_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n wherefore_o by_o this_o note_n christ_n do_v discever_o his_o martyr_n from_o the_o evil_a and_o wicked_a person_n a._n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o peter_n 4._o see_v that_o none_o of_o you_o be_v punish_v as_o a_o murder_n or_o as_o a_o thief_n or_o as_o a_o evil_a doer_n if_o any_o man_n suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a man_n let_v he_o not_o be_v ashamed_a but_o glorify_v god_n on_o this_o behalf_n therefore_o for_o so_o much_o as_o all_o they_o which_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n 3._o must_v suffer_v persecution_n as_o witness_v the_o apostle_a paul_n this_o admonition_n do_v belong_v to_o all_o the_o godly_a alike_o but_o and_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v at_o any_o time_n bear_v with_o our_o infirmity_n &_o weakness_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o wicked_a to_o vex_v we_o at_o their_o pleasure_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v mete_v that_o in_o peace_n and_o rest_n we_o meditate_v and_o think_v upon_o this_o doctrine_n that_o we_o may_v be_v ready_a so_o often_o as_o need_n shall_v require_v to_o come_v into_o the_o field_n and_o not_o to_o encounter_v with_o our_o enemy_n until_o we_o be_v thereunto_o sufficient_o arm_v and_o appoint_v for_o they_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o a._n this_o be_v a_o most_o ample_a and_o large_a reward_n 1._o of_o the_o which_o also_o s._n james_n speak_v thus_o happy_a be_v the_o man_n that_o endure_v temptation_n for_o when_o he_o be_v try_v he_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o for_o so_o much_o as_o therefore_o in_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o this_o life_n the_o state_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v most_o miserable_a christ_n do_v worthy_o call_v we_o unto_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o heavenly_a life_n bu._n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v liberal_a shall_v reward_v we_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o country_n for_o our_o good_n take_v from_o we_o for_o the_o vain_a glory_n of_o this_o world_n he_o will_v geve_v we_o a_o celestial_a country_n everlasting_a good_n and_o perfect_v glory_n far_o exceed_v the_o light_n in_o brightness_n 11_o bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n revile_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o and_o shall_v false_o say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_a say_n against_o you_o for_o my_o sake_n bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n revile_v you_o m._n here_o by_o a_o figure_n call_v apostrophe_n be_v declare_v to_o who_o he_o have_v speak_v all_o these_o thing_n namely_o to_o his_o disciple_n which_o believe_v in_o he_o which_o be_v afflict_v by_o divers_a mean_n despise_v and_o reject_v for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n c._n but_o the_o evangelist_n 6._o luke_n have_v bless_v shall_v you_o be_v when_o man_n hate_v you_o and_o thrust_v you_o out_o of_o their_o company_n and_o rail_v on_o you_o and_o abhor_v your_o name_n as_o a_o evil_a thing_n by_o the_o which_o word_n christ_n will_v comfort_v his_o faithful_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v discourage_v although_o they_o perceive_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o most_o detestable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n for_o this_o be_v no_o small_a temptation_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o profane_v and_o heathenish_a man_n for_o when_o as_o he_o know_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o venomous_a than_o hypocrite_n furthermore_o when_o he_o foresee_v with_o what_o violent_a force_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v vehement_o inflame_v against_o his_o little_a and_o contemn_a flock_n he_o will_v fortify_v they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o faint_a although_o a_o exceed_a sort_n of_o reproach_n be_v present_o ready_a to_o be_v lay_v against_o they_o and_o hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o little_a the_o excommunication_n fear_v and_o curse_v of_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v when_o as_o he_o like_v a_o tyrant_n do_v separate_v we_o from_o his_o synagogue_n because_o we_o will_v not_o be_v divorce_v from_o christ_n and_o shall_v false_o say_v all_o a._n the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n because_o they_o can_v not_o hate_v they_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o so_o live_v that_o they_o can_v worthy_o deserve_v their_o hate_n and_o be_v afflict_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o invent_v false_a crime_n the_o which_o they_o allege_v as_o cause_n worthy_a of_o hatred_n &_o persecution_n m._n here_o they_o say_v wicked_a that_o they_o reject_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o they_o can_v bear_v with_o such_o as_o be_v alterer_n of_o custom_n maker_n of_o new_a thing_n disturber_n of_o peace_n and_o religion_n and_o final_o contemner_n of_o true_a worship_n so_o christ_n be_v accuse_v to_o pilate_n that_o he_o seduce_v the_o people_n 13._o and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o mover_n of_o sedition_n against_o the_o empire_n 6._o and_o the_o enemy_n of_o steven_n bring_v in_o false_a witness_n which_o say_v we_o hear_v he_o speak_v contumelious_a word_n against_o moses_n and_o against_o god_n m._n and_o christian_n be_v call_v malefactor_n murderer_n and_o seditious_a person_n tertullian_n as_o concern_v the_o which_o we_o may_v read_v in_o tertullian_n how_o the_o wicked_a cry_v against_o the_o christian_n if_o any_o calamity_n &_o trouble_n chance_v to_o the_o beast_n to_o the_o beast_n away_o with_o the_o church-robber_n it_o be_v not_o mete_v for_o such_o wicked_a person_n to_o live_v and_o such_o kind_n of_o cruel_a and_o reproachful_a word_n cry_v they_o against_o they_o for_o my_o sake_n bu._n that_o be_v if_o thou_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n not_o for_o thy_o falte_n and_o wicked_a desert_n final_o if_o they_o be_v false_a and_o imagine_a accusation_n which_o be_v lay_v against_o thou_o thou_o shall_v be_v happy_a and_o bless_a punish_v for_o if_o thou_o be_v call_v a_o mover_n of_o sedition_n a_o heretic_n a_o robber_n of_o god_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o be_v such_o a_o one_o in_o deed_n so_o that_o they_o be_v verify_v in_o thou_o then_o thou_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o think_v thyself_o happy_a but_o rather_o accurse_a 12_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n for_o so_o they_o persecute_v the_o prophet_n which_o be_v before_o you_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v c._n by_o these_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o the_o remedy_n be_v at_o hand_n lest_o we_o shall_v be_v dismay_v with_o injust_a reproach_n and_o slander_n
he_o speak_v it_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o he_o know_v the_o danger_n of_o our_o disease_n may_v be_v our_o physician_n to_o cure_v and_o help_v us._n and_o who_o so_o ever_o say_v unto_o his_o brother_n c._n for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o word_n racha_n be_v set_v in_o the_o middle_a place_n between_o anger_n and_o the_o open_a and_o manifest_a reproach_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o interjection_n of_o despise_v and_o enuiinge_v murder_n bu._n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o second_o degree_n not_o to_o restrain_v even_o at_o the_o first_o and_o subdue_v our_o burn_v ire_n but_o to_o bewray_v the_o same_o with_o some_o sign_n of_o disdain_n and_o to_o suffer_v it_o to_o burst_v forth_o m._n wherefore_o let_v we_o understand_v that_o here_o be_v condemn_v all_o sign_n of_o rancor_n and_o a_o malicious_a mind_n by_o what_o kind_n of_o mean_n so_o ever_o they_o burst_v forth_o anger_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o murmur_v or_o in_o _a or_o in_o reproaching_n or_o in_o turn_v away_o the_o face_n disdainful_o or_o in_o frown_v or_o in_o turn_v up_o of_o the_o nose_n with_o mow_n and_o mock_n &_o such_o like_a by_o such_o kind_n of_o sign_n the_o trouble_n and_o perturbation_n of_o a_o angry_a mind_n be_v often_o time_n bewray_v even_o as_o the_o pleasuntnes_n of_o a_o love_a mind_n by_o certain_a and_o special_a sign_n be_v declare_v shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o a_o counsel_n e._n the_o greek_a word_n signify_v a_o sit_v of_o judge_n which_o chrisostome_n also_o show_v in_o such_o session_n as_o in_o the_o court_n of_o mars_n at_o athens_n great_a matter_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v handle_v and_o also_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o delyberate_v of_o the_o order_n of_o punishment_n bu._n christ_n therefore_o by_o the_o mention_n of_o a_o session_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o order_n and_o custom_n of_o man_n do_v declare_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o great_a punishment_n which_o slack_a the_o bridle_n of_o anger_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v such_o a_o one_o be_v worthy_a to_o have_v a_o counsel_n and_o session_n upon_o he_o if_o god_n may_v be_v satisfy_v but_o he_o that_o say_v thou_o fool_n the_o three_o degree_n be_v when_o anger_n burst_v out_o to_o open_a reproach_n murder_n m._n for_o he_o that_o call_v his_o brother_n fool_n do_v show_v forth_o a_o undoubted_a anger_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o this_o word_n fool_n he_o understand_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n calling_n of_o curse_n of_o ban_n of_o rail_n and_o of_o evil_a wyshinge_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o hell_n fire_n a._n that_o be_v everlasting_a damnation_n for_o although_o christ_n do_v adjudge_v they_o only_o to_o hell_n fire_n which_o burst_v forth_o into_o open_a reproach_n notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o exempt_a anger_n from_o the_o same_o punishment_n but_o allude_v the_o same_o to_o earthly_a judgement_n he_o do_v affirm_v that_o god_n will_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o secret_a anger_n to_o punish_v the_o same_o but_o because_o he_o exceed_v more_o which_o be_v wrai_v his_o disdain_n &_o hatred_n with_o a_o evil_n tongue_n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v guilty_a before_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o heaven_n to_o have_v the_o great_a punishment_n and_o he_o appoint_v they_o to_o hell_n fire_n which_o burst_v out_o to_o rail_v with_o word_n of_o reproach_n signifiinge_v that_o hatred_n and_o what_o soever_o be_v contrary_a to_o love_v lead_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o everlasting_a death_n but_o as_o concern_v the_o name_n of_o hell_n fire_n â—…guis_fw-la diverse_a writer_n write_v much_o b._n gehennon_n be_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n of_o the_o which_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v in_o the_o book_n of_o josua_n the_o 28._o chap_n but_o it_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o which_o they_o burn_v their_o son_n and_o daughter_n and_o sacrifyce_v they_o to_o devil_n even_o to_o moloch_n and_o rempham_n the_o same_o be_v also_o call_v topheth_n 23._o of_o the_o which_o we_o read_v this_o and_o he_o defile_v topheth_n which_o be_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o child_n of_o hinnon_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v offer_v his_o son_n or_o his_o daughter_n in_o fire_n to_o moloch_n moreover_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n it_o be_v write_v thus_o he_o offer_v incense_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o son_n of_o hinnon_n 28._o and_o burn_v his_o child_n in_o fire_n after_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o the_o lord_n cast_v out_o before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n also_o in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremy_n it_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v call_v topheth_n 19_o or_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o child_n of_o hinnon_n but_o the_o valley_n of_o slaughter_n for_o in_o toph_v they_o shall_v be_v bourn_v because_o they_o shall_v else_o have_v no_o room_n the_o ancient_a writer_n think_v that_o topheth_n be_v so_o call_v of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o moloch_n to_o who_o when_o their_o infant_n be_v offer_v they_o do_v play_v upon_o their_o tympany_n abomination_n that_o when_o they_o be_v burn_v their_o pittiefull_a cry_n may_v not_o be_v hear_v for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d toph_n be_v say_v to_o signify_v a_o tympany_n final_o because_o in_o this_o place_n the_o infant_n be_v burn_v or_o because_o this_o toph_v be_v in_o the_o valley_n which_o be_v call_v gehennon_n &_o be_v a_o place_n of_o wonderful_a abomination_n into_o the_o which_o the_o dead_a carcase_n and_o what_o so_o ever_o be_v filthy_a be_v cast_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n a_o place_n in_o the_o which_o the_o wicked_a be_v punish_v it_o be_v so_o call_v the_o which_o esayas_n describe_v thus_o topheth_n or_o the_o fire_n of_o pain_n be_v ordain_v from_o the_o beginning_a yea_o even_o for_o king_n it_o be_v prepare_v this_o have_v the_o lord_n set_v in_o the_o deep_a and_o make_v it_o wide_o 30._o the_o burn_a whereof_o be_v fire_n and_o much_o wood_n the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v a_o river_n of_o brimstone_n do_v kindel_n it_o 8._o this_o place_n of_o punishment_n whereof_o our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v here_o be_v those_o outward_a darkeness_n into_o the_o which_o the_o reprobate_n be_v cast_v the_o lord_n therefore_o use_v then_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n usurp_v this_o word_n gehennam_fw-la ignem_fw-la that_o be_v hell_n fire_n for_o the_o torment_n of_o soul_n which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o he_o do_v it_o to_o declare_v what_o a_o unspeakable_a force_n of_o torment_n abide_v for_o the_o reprobate_n 66._o the_o which_o kind_n of_o torment_n also_o the_o prophet_n call_v unquenchable_a fire_n say_v their_o fire_n shall_v not_o be_v quench_v the_o which_o say_v the_o lord_n use_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o hell_n fire_n in_o the_o .9_o of_o mark_n expound_a himself_o after_o a_o sort_n what_o he_o mean_v by_o hell_n fire_n say_v 9_o it_o be_v better_a for_o thou_o to_o go_v halt_n and_o lame_a into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n then_o have_v two_o foot_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n fire_n which_o never_o shall_v be_v quench_v where_o the_o worm_n die_v not_o nor_o the_o fire_n go_v out_o 23._o therefore_o if_o thou_o offer_v thy_o gift_n at_o the_o aultare_fw-la and_o there_o remember_v that_o thy_o brother_n have_v aught_o against_o thou_o therefore_o if_o thou_o offer_v c._n this_o small_a clause_n or_o sentence_n do_v confirm_v and_o expound_v that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o before_o bu._n christ_n teach_v what_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o this_o point_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v and_o now_o it_o follow_v what_o god_n have_v command_v by_o the_o same_o lawâ—…_n c._n the_o effect_n and_o some_o be_v that_o we_o do_v then_o satisfy_v and_o fulfil_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o kill_v if_o that_o we_o live_v in_o unity_n and_o love_n with_o our_o neighbour_n and_o that_o christ_n may_v the_o more_o move_v our_o mind_n he_o pronounce_v that_o the_o very_a duty_n of_o piety_n and_o gladness_n be_v unacceptable_a to_o god_n &_o not_o regard_v of_o he_o if_o that_o we_o dissent_n and_o disagree_v among_o ourselves_o for_o when_o as_o he_o command_v those_o which_o hurt_v one_o of_o their_o brother_n to_o come_v first_o in_o favour_n with_o he_o before_o they_o offer_v their_o gift_n he_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v through_o our_o own_o salt_n alienate_v from_o our_o neighbour_n we_o have_v no_o access_n unto_o god._n wherefore_o if_o man_n by_o their_o hatred_n &_o ire_n do_v pollute_v &_o corrupt_v all_o their_o worshype_v which_o they_o geve_v unto_o god_n we_o may_v thereby_o gather_v how_o great_o he_o esteem_v mutual_a amity_n
and_o he_o do_v it_o for_o i_o myself_o also_o be_o a_o man._n m._n here_o the_o centurion_n confirm_v by_o his_o example_n the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n bring_v in_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o more_o to_o the_o less_o for_o he_o esteem_v more_o the_o divine_a power_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n than_o the_o rule_n and_o domination_n which_o he_o have_v over_o his_o soldier_n and_o servant_n b._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o nothing_o at_o all_o like_a unto_o thou_o in_o power_n which_o as_o yet_o be_o under_o the_o subjection_n of_o another_o man_n where_o as_o thou_o haste_v all_o thing_n in_o thy_o hand_n and_o yet_o with_o my_o word_n can_v i_o make_v my_o servant_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n my_o soldier_n at_o my_o commandment_n be_v obedient_a and_o those_o which_o be_v under_o my_o rule_n grudge_v not_o to_o fulfil_v my_o mind_n how_o much_o more_o than_o canst_v thou_o do_v with_o thy_o word_n whatsoever_o thou_o will_v in_o all_o thing_n as_o in_o heal_a disease_n in_o restore_v health_n in_o put_v away_o death_n &_o in_o restore_a life_n â—…es_n m._n here_o all_o they_o have_v a_o ensample_n set_v before_o they_o which_o be_v magistrate_n &_o master_n over_o household_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v by_o their_o power_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n of_o god_n &_o think_v upon_o his_o divine_a word_n and_o commandment_n if_o our_o word_n be_v so_o much_o able_a to_o prevail_v among_o man_n that_o whatsoever_o we_o say_v and_o command_v they_o do_v and_o fulfil_v when_o as_o notwithstanding_o we_o ourselves_o be_v miserable_a man_n &_o nothing_o differ_v from_o other_o how_o much_o more_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n his_o power_n in_o rule_v all_o universal_o furthermore_o let_v they_o gather_v of_o their_o own_o obedience_n after_o this_o sort_n behold_v thou_o be_v a_o man_n set_v under_o the_o power_n of_o another_o and_o thou_o say_v unto_o this_o go_v and_o he_o go_v to_o another_o come_v &_o he_o come_v and_o to_o the_o three_o do_v this_o and_o he_o do_v it_o look_v and_o require_v of_o they_o their_o due_a obedience_n therefore_o if_o so_o great_a obedience_n be_v show_v to_o thou_o which_o be_v a_o man_n subject_n to_o other_o the_o which_o thou_o also_o require_v to_o be_v do_v as_o a_o duty_n â—…nce_n tell_v i_o i_o pray_v thou_o how_o thou_o will_v behave_v thyself_o if_o thou_o be_v disobedient_a to_o thy_o lord_n of_o who_o thou_o have_v receive_v that_o power_n and_o in_o who_o name_n this_o obedience_n be_v do_v to_o thou_o if_o he_o say_v unto_o thou_o go_v and_o thou_o go_v not_o come_v &_o thou_o come_v not_o do_v this_o and_o thou_o do_v not_o b._n here_o also_o we_o must_v note_v that_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a proceed_v of_o god_n &_o be_v do_v by_o his_o power_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n it_o be_v neither_o in_o the_o willer_n nor_o in_o the_o ronner_n but_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o who_o will_v not_o much_o marvel_n at_o the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n if_o he_o way_n how_o little_a this_o centurion_n be_v a_o ethnic_a &_o the_o more_o profane_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o affair_n in_o the_o war_n have_v hear_v of_o christ_n and_o how_o much_o be_v believe_v let_v all_o flesh_n therefore_o humble_a himself_o to_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n the_o which_o except_o he_o of_o his_o goodness_n revoke_v to_o life_n it_o must_v needs_o perish_v 10_o when_o jesus_n hear_v these_o word_n he_o marvel_v and_o say_v to_o they_o that_o follow_v he_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o have_v not_o find_v so_o great_a faith_n in_o israel_n when_o jesus_n hear_v these_o word_n c._n although_o admiration_n belong_v not_o to_o god_n because_o it_o arise_v of_o new_a thing_n &_o unloke_v for_o notwithstanding_o it_o may_v happen_v in_o christ_n because_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n be_v endue_v with_o man_n affection_n b._n he_o marvel_v therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n at_o so_o wonderful_a a_o miracle_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o so_o great_a faith_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o a_o ethnic_n &_o heathen_a man_n be_v rude_o bring_v up_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o shall_v excel_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o excellency_n of_o faith_n b._n before_o god_n be_v know_v almost_o only_o in_o jury_n now_o of_o a_o profane_a man_n he_o be_v more_o know_v then_o of_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n a_o new_a thing_n true_o and_o strange_a worthy_a of_o admiration_n and_o say_v to_o they_o that_o follow_v he_o b._n to_o the_o end_n the_o people_n which_o follow_v he_o may_v also_o marvel_v and_o may_v have_v a_o desire_n to_o imitate_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o man_n he_o say_v thus_o unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o have_v not_o find_v so_o great_a faith_n in_o israel_n c._n the_o which_o word_n be_v speak_v as_o the_o logician_n term_v it_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la non_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la centurion_n that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o faith_n not_o simple_o that_o he_o do_v excel_v in_o general_n for_o if_o we_o consider_v all_o the_o part_n of_o faith_n the_o faith_n of_o mary_n excel_v in_o this_o that_o she_o believe_v herself_o to_o be_v with_o child_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o she_o may_v bring_v forth_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n furthermore_o because_o she_o believe_v the_o son_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o she_o to_o be_v his_o own_o maker_n cause_n and_o the_o creator_n &_o redeemer_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o for_o two_o cause_n special_o christ_n do_v commend_v &_o prefer_v the_o faith_n of_o this_o gentile_a &_o heathen_a man_n before_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o jew_n namely_o because_o that_o of_o so_o small_a and_o little_a taste_n of_o his_o doctrine_n he_o bring_v forth_o so_o sudden_o such_o great_a fruit_n second_o where_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v to_o much_o depend_v upon_o earthly_a sign_n &_o external_a this_o centurion_n this_o gentile_a &_o heathen_a man_n require_v no_o sign_n at_o all_o but_o do_v affirm_v his_o only_a word_n to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o christ_n be_v come_v unto_o he_o not_o because_o there_o require_v any_o necessity_n but_o to_o prove_v &_o try_v this_o faith_n of_o the_o man_n wherefore_o he_o do_v special_o commend_v this_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o word_n only_o he_o say_v not_o here_o come_v lord_n see_v &_o touch_v no_o he_o desire_v not_o any_o corporal_a presence_n &_o touch_v but_o he_o believe_v such_o efficacy_n to_o be_v include_v in_o the_o word_n that_o thereby_o he_o know_v the_o health_n of_o his_o servant_n may_v be_v recover_v and_o hereupon_o may_v be_v gather_v a_o general_a rule_n namely_o although_o god_n will_v have_v our_o save_a health_n wrought_v in_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v daily_o seal_v the_o same_o by_o sacrament_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v seek_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o same_o out_o of_o his_o word_n for_o except_o this_o authority_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o word_n that_o we_o grant_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o his_o minister_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o and_o that_o we_o be_v restore_v unto_o life_n all_o the_o sure_a trust_n of_o salvation_n do_v fall_v away_o by_o this_o place_n also_o we_o understand_v that_o the_o centurion_n be_v no_o israelite_n 11_z i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o many_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o weste_n and_o shall_v rest_n with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n a._n now_o christ_n take_v occasion_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o centurion_n do_v in_o few_o word_n touch_v the_o calling_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o reject_v of_o the_o jew_n c._n for_o as_o christ_n in_o the_o parson_n of_o the_o servant_n propound_v a_o taste_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o the_o gentile_n even_o so_o he_o do_v teach_v his_o dominion_n to_o be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o calling_n hereafter_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o of_o the_o disperse_a the_o faith_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n neither_o do_v he_o only_o teach_v that_o they_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o the_o country_n which_o be_v at_o hand_n but_o also_o out_o of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o although_o this_o be_v declare_v already_o by_o many_o of_o the_o prophet_n notwithstanding_o in_o the_o beginning_n it_o seem_v absurd_a and_o incredible_a to_o the_o jew_n which_o imagine_v that_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n wherefore_o not_o without_o admiration_n this_o be_v hear_v that_o they_o which_o be_v
stranger_n and_o foreigner_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o household_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o not_o only_o that_o but_o this_o that_o the_o covenant_n and_o league_n of_o salvation_n shall_v by_o and_o by_o be_v publish_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v grow_v into_o one_o body_n of_o the_o church_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o gentile_n which_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o faith_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o salvation_n with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n bu._n they_o rest_n with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o he_o make_v with_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v at_o the_o length_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n with_o they_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n coheyre_n with_o christ_n and_o fellow_n with_o the_o saint_n c._n to_o be_v brief_a this_o sentence_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v they_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o life_n whereby_o certain_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o same_o save_a health_n which_o be_v exhibit_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v in_o time_n paste_v unto_o the_o father_n neither_o shall_v the_o kingdom_n be_v common_a to_o all_o except_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o only_a mean_a to_o obtain_v the_o same_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o speak_v the_o lord_n use_v to_o his_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v i_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v to_o i_o lukâ—…_n that_o you_o may_v eat_v &_o drink_v at_o my_o table_n in_o the_o kingdom_n 12_o but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o into_o utter_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_a and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n but_o the_o child_n of_o the._n m._n this_o be_v the_o other_o matter_n which_o we_o say_v christ_n have_v here_o in_o hand_n namely_o of_o the_o reject_v of_o the_o jew_n c._n but_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v quâ—…_n how_o christ_n call_v they_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v nothing_o less_o they_o the_o son_n of_o abraham_n for_o true_o they_o which_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o faith_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v number_v in_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v anâ—…_n that_o although_o they_o be_v not_o true_o of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o because_o they_o have_v a_o room_n in_o the_o flock_n or_o church_n he_o grant_v this_o title_n unto_o they_o furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v of_o such_o force_n so_o long_o as_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o sede_fw-la of_o abraham_n that_o proper_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v pertain_v unto_o they_o at_o the_o least_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n himself_o then_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v holy_a branch_n of_o the_o holy_a root_n and_o true_o that_o denial_n or_o forsake_v which_o afterward_o follow_v do_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v then_o account_v of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n m._n therefore_o because_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o kingdom_n &_o the_o testament_n do_v proper_o pertain_v unto_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v worthy_o call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o matter_n paul_n do_v dispute_v at_o large_a in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 9_o c._n second_o we_o must_v note_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o every_o one_o but_o of_o the_o whole_a nation_n this_o true_o be_v far_o hard_a than_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o it_o may_v seem_v scarce_o tolerable_a for_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v plant_v knit_v and_o unite_v to_o the_o same_o body_n by_o free_a adoption_n with_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n notwithstanding_o christ_n pronounce_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v unite_v to_o the_o end_n god_n may_v admit_v stranger_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n and_o deny_v the_o child_n b._n that_o the_o last_o may_v be_v first_o and_o the_o first_o last_n m._n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v all_o the_o jewish_a child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o but_o he_o have_v select_v and_o choose_v to_o himself_o certain_a of_o they_o as_o saint_n paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n 11._o even_o as_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o all_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o that_o the_o choose_v of_o god_n shall_v be_v gather_v from_o among_o they_o into_o utter_a darkness_n c._n there_o be_v a_o secret_a antithesis_fw-la in_o this_o word_n utter_a darkness_n for_o christ_n do_v signify_v that_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n there_o reign_v nothing_o but_o darkness_n for_o the_o scripture_n when_o they_o make_v mention_v of_o darkness_n do_v signify_v metaphorical_o a_o horrible_a kind_n of_o pain_n which_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n in_o this_o life_n can_v express_v nor_o the_o heart_n imagine_v bu._n so_o that_o by_o these_o grevous_a threaten_n christ_n go_v not_o about_o to_o dismay_v the_o jew_n or_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o despair_n but_o rather_o to_o draw_v they_o out_o of_o the_o mire_n and_o puddle_n of_o incredulity_n and_o to_o win_v the_o gentile_n unto_o he_o who_o come_v to_o save_v both_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_a there_o shall_v be_v weep_a m._n this_o be_v a_o metaphor_n by_o the_o which_o he_o compare_v that_o unhappy_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o damn_a to_o captive_n sit_v in_o a_o dungeon_n or_o dark_a place_n full_a of_o horror_n and_o fear_n who_o be_v constrain_v by_o a_o evil_a conscience_n â—â—roâ—…_n &_o fear_v of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v to_o weep_v wail_v mourn_v &_o gnash_v their_o tooth_n and_o thus_o think_v he_o good_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o torment_n of_o damn_a soul_n 13_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o the_o centurion_n go_v thy_o way_n and_o as_o thou_o believe_v â—…o_o shall_v it_o be_v unto_o thou_o and_o his_o servant_n be_v heal_v in_o the_o self_n same_o hour_n and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o the_o centurion_n m._n now_o the_o lord_n answer_v the_o centurion_n grant_v he_o his_o petition_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v be_v of_o good_a cheer_n and_o quiet_a thy_o mind_n for_o go_v thy_o way_n in_o this_o place_n have_v such_o signification_n neither_o be_v this_o a_o simple_a commandment_n to_o go_v unto_o his_o own_o which_o shall_v carry_v with_o it_o ambition_n but_o it_o be_v a_o assent_n or_o agree_n to_o that_o which_o be_v demand_v 14._o so_o david_n consent_v to_o the_o woman_n of_o thecoa_n say_v go_v home_o to_o thy_o house_n i_o will_v geve_v a_o charge_n for_o thou_o 5._o so_o we_o read_v that_o christ_n do_v often_o time_n send_v away_o the_o afflict_a after_o they_o have_v obtain_v consolation_n at_o his_o hand_n say_v go_v in_o peace_n 4._o and_o be_v whole_a from_o thy_o plague_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v go_v thy_o son_n live_v and_o as_o thou_o believe_v so_o shall_v bu._n in_o few_o word_n evident_o he_o declare_v the_o efficacy_n of_o faith_n faith_n bring_v to_o pass_v and_o be_v the_o cause_n faith_n that_o we_o receive_v that_o by_o the_o power_n &_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o we_o believe_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o centurion_n believe_v that_o the_o lord_n can_v heal_v his_o servant_n lie_v sick_a therefore_o the_o lord_n heal_v he_o c._n hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o love_o our_o saviour_n christ_n pour_v out_o his_o grace_n if_o he_o may_v have_v the_o vessel_n of_o faith_n open_a unto_o he_o for_o although_o our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v unto_o the_o centurion_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o by_o his_o example_n he_o will_v have_v we_o all_o to_o have_v the_o like_a faith_n moreover_o we_o be_v here_o teach_v refuse_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o god_n do_v oftentimes_o reject_v our_o prayer_n sure_o our_o incredulity_n and_o unbelief_n wherefore_o if_o in_o faith_n we_o come_v unto_o he_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a our_o prayer_n shall_v be_v hear_v so_o shall_v it_o be_v unto_o thou_o m._n these_o word_n do_v not_o only_o express_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o goodness_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o his_o omnipotency_n by_o the_o which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o will_n and_o power_n life_n and_o death_n health_n and_o sickness_n yea_o christ_n only_o with_o his_o assent_n he_o restore_v this_o servant_n which_o be_v even_o now_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n to_o health_n and_o life_n he_o say_v not_o go_v thy_o way_n i_o will_v pray_v unto_o my_o father_n for_o thou_o or_o for_o thy_o servant_n but_o he_o say_v go_v thy_o way_n be_v it_o unto_o thou_o according_a to_o thy_o faith_n
to_o follow_v he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o thou_o shall_v look_v for_o any_o earthly_a power_n commodity_n or_o gain_n and_o if_o thou_o therefore_o follow_v i_o thou_o be_v much_o deceive_v for_o i_o have_v so_o little_a of_o those_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n which_o thou_o seek_v that_o the_o fox_n and_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n be_v rich_a than_o i_o for_o they_o have_v where_o to_o rest_v and_o dwell_v â—…ste_v and_o so_o have_v not_o i_o they_o have_v sure_o abide_v place_n in_o this_o earth_n but_o i_o have_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v my_o head_n c._n by_o these_o word_n the_o son_n of_o man_n declare_v what_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o his_o life_n be_v when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n but_o he_o prescribe_v to_o all_o his_o disciple_n to_o what_o order_n of_o life_n they_o ought_v to_o frame_v themselves_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v marvel_v that_o christ_n will_v deny_v himself_o to_o have_v any_o one_o foot_n part_n or_o portion_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n when_o as_o he_o have_v many_o godly_a and_o love_a man_n which_o at_o all_o time_n will_v gentle_o receive_v and_o entertain_v he_o but_o we_o must_v note_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v for_o admonyshion_n sake_n lest_o that_o the_o scribe_n shall_v look_v as_o from_o a_o rich_a master_n for_o a_o rich_fw-fr and_o plentiful_a reward_n when_o as_o the_o lord_n himself_o as_o a_o guest_n or_o in_o the_o way_n of_o entreaty_n do_v lead_v his_o life_n in_o other_o man_n house_n nest_n e._n the_o greek_a word_n rather_o signify_v shadow_n place_n 3._o s._n austin_n in_o his_o .22_o book_n against_o faustus_n &_o in_o the_o .48_o chapter_n call_v this_o word_n nest_n lodging_n even_o so_o cyprian_n call_v they_o in_o his_o three_o book_n to_o quirinus_n for_o the_o bird_n beside_o their_o nest_n have_v hole_n to_o save_v and_o cover_v they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o tempest_n as_o in_o hollow_a tree_n in_o stone_n wall_n and_o in_o the_o eaves_n of_o house_n the_o son_n of_o man._n b._n christ_n here_o in_o this_o place_n &_o in_o other_o place_n call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o abase_v himself_o to_o the_o low_a state_n of_o man_n and_o to_o show_v his_o humyllitie_n it_o be_v whole_o agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o paul_n say_v 2._o he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n take_v on_o he_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v find_v in_o his_o apparel_n as_o a_o man_n this_o kind_n of_o speak_v therefore_o do_v very_o well_o express_v the_o misery_n of_o man_n nature_n with_o the_o which_o christ_n be_v endue_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o he_o be_v partaker_n with_o we_o of_o all_o our_o infirmity_n sin_n only_o except_v 21_o and_o a_o other_o of_o the_o number_n of_o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o master_n suffer_v i_o first_o to_o go_v and_o bury_v my_o father_n and_o a_o other_o of_o the_o number_n a._n here_o be_v now_o another_o propound_v before_o our_o eye_n which_o ask_v leave_n for_o a_o time_n be_v more_o slow_a and_o less_o ready_a to_o follow_v christ_n who_o notwithstanding_o he_o restrain_v and_o suffer_v not_o to_o go_v c._n the_o scribe_n be_v drive_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o immagininge_v that_o he_o shall_v lead_v a_o pleasant_a life_n rash_o offer_v himself_o but_o this_o man_n true_o who_o christ_n keep_v back_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o contrary_a salt_n for_o when_o as_o he_o shall_v have_v obey_v the_o call_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o hand_n he_o be_v let_v by_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n think_v it_o a_o hard_a matter_n to_o forsake_v his_o father_n &_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o his_o father_n be_v a_o very_a old_a man_n when_o he_o say_v suffer_v i_o first_o to_o go_v and_o bury_v for_o this_o say_n do_v declare_v that_o he_o have_v not_o much_o time_n behind_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v suffer_v i_o to_o tarry_v with_o my_o father_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o this_o his_o old_a age_n till_o he_o die_v he_o prefer_v the_o duty_n which_o he_o ought_v unto_o his_o father_n before_o christ_n 9_o luke_n say_v that_o he_o be_v command_v of_o christ_n to_o follow_v he_o for_o the_o which_o matthew_n say_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o his_o disciple_n but_o to_o be_v short_a he_o refuse_v not_o his_o call_n but_o desire_v the_o liberty_n to_o be_v give_v he_o for_o a_o time_n until_o he_o have_v discharge_v his_o duty_n towards_o his_o father_n his_o excuse_n be_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v deny_v himself_o to_o be_v free_a until_o his_o father_n be_v dead_a 22_o but_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o follow_v i_o and_o suffer_v the_o dead_a to_o bury_v their_o dead_a follow_v i_o b._n here_o this_o word_n follow_v be_v not_o only_o take_v to_o cleave_v unto_o chryst_n by_o faith_n and_o to_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n but_o also_o to_o leave_v all_o impediment_n which_o may_v let_v and_o draw_v he_o back_o from_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o more_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n when_o he_o say_v 9_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v go_v thou_o and_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n c_o by_o this_o answer_n of_o christ_n therefore_o father_n we_o understand_v that_o child_n ought_v so_o to_o reverence_v obey_v and_o cleave_v to_o their_o father_n that_o they_o leave_v the_o same_o without_o respect_n so_o often_o as_o god_n call_v they_o to_o another_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o importance_n i_o say_v all_o duty_n appertain_a to_o man_n must_v cease_v when_o god_n command_v we_o to_o wait_v on_o he_o to_o obey_v he_o and_o to_o follow_v he_o and_o to_o this_o effect_n pertain_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o other_o place_n 14._o if_o any_o man_n come_v unto_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n his_o wife_n and_o child_n his_o brother_n and_o sister_n yea_o and_o his_o own_o life_n also_o he_o can_v not_o be_v my_o disciple_n c._n now_o all_o man_n must_v way_n and_o consider_v what_o god_n require_v of_o they_o and_o what_o the_o vocation_n whereunto_o they_o be_v call_v require_v also_o lest_o that_o earthly_a father_n hinder_v they_o &_o withdraw_v they_o from_o the_o service_n of_o their_o omnipotent_a and_o heavenly_a father_n to_o who_o all_o duty_n special_o pertain_v and_o suffer_v the_o dead_a to_o bury_v c._n by_o these_o word_n christ_n condemn_v not_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o it_o be_v a_o filthy_a and_o beastly_a thing_n to_o cast_v out_o the_o carcase_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o not_o to_o bury_v they_o and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o bury_v be_v give_v from_o above_o unto_o man_n and_o receive_v and_o use_v of_o the_o saint_n to_o confirm_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n only_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o what_o so_o ever_o do_v call_v we_o from_o the_o right_a race_n or_o do_v stay_v we_o in_o the_o same_o do_v savour_n and_o taste_v of_o nothing_o but_o death_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v they_o only_o live_v right_o which_o apply_v their_o study_n and_o all_o part_n of_o their_o life_n to_o the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o those_o which_o bow_n and_o bend_v to_o the_o world_n and_o which_o neglect_n and_o disobey_v god_n to_o show_v themselves_o obedient_a to_o man_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o dead_a which_o in_o vain_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n occupy_v themselves_o in_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o dead_a m._n and_o so_o in_o the_o former_a place_n god._n he_o call_v they_o dead_a which_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o true_a life_n that_o be_v which_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o have_v a_o great_a care_n for_o worldly_a matter_n then_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v unto_o god_n which_o neglect_v god_n geve_v themselves_o to_o the_o world_n whole_o as_o say_v s._n paul_n tâ—…_n speak_v of_o the_o widow_n she_o that_o live_v in_o pleasure_n be_v dead_a be_v yet_o alive_a in_o the_o late_a place_n he_o call_v those_o dead_a which_o by_o temporal_a death_n have_v end_v their_o life_n suffer_v say_v he_o infidel_n to_o be_v with_o infidel_n and_o one_o infidel_n to_o dwell_v with_o a_o other_o &_o one_o of_o they_o to_o die_v with_o a_o other_o suffer_v it_o i_o say_v rather_o than_o that_o shall_v be_v a_o set_v unto_o thou_o to_o serve_v i_o c._n this_o man_n therefore_o be_v call_v of_o christ_n as_o luke_n more_o plain_o declare_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n
their_o master_n for_o christ_n take_v their_o cause_n in_o hand_n and_o confirm_v they_o as_o you_o shall_v here_o anon_o but_o first_o mark_v how_o they_o which_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n do_v excel_v all_o other_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n &_o holiness_n of_o life_n how_o they_o i_o say_v set_v themselves_o above_o all_o other_o against_o christ_n by_o this_o thou_o may_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v most_o true_a which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n 16._o say_v that_o which_o be_v high_o esteem_v among_o man_n be_v abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n moreover_o these_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_o do_v all_o thing_n by_o craft_n subtlety_n and_o deceit_n for_o they_o object_n nothing_o against_o the_o lord_n himself_o backbite_a know_v that_o he_o be_v not_o without_o sufficient_a understanding_n but_o they_o bend_v their_o subtle_a force_n against_o the_o disciple_n to_o beat_v down_o they_o be_v altogether_o unapoint_v and_o unarm_v bu._n a_o good_a man_n accuse_v he_o to_o his_o face_n who_o he_o will_v have_v amend_v and_o correct_v but_o the_o spiteful_a calunniator_n the_o reproachful_a slanderer_n and_o shameless_a backbiter_n privy_o accuse_v not_o that_o he_o may_v redress_v and_o reform_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v amiss_o but_o to_o the_o end_n be_v may_v satisfy_v and_o accomplish_v his_o desire_n and_o malicious_a stomach_n 12_o but_o when_o jesus_n hear_v that_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o they_o that_o be_v strong_a need_n not_o the_o physician_n but_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a but_o when_o jesus_n hear_v that_o m._n our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v not_o ask_v make_v answer_v although_o he_o know_v that_o they_o thereby_o will_v be_v never_o the_o better_a yet_o notwithstanding_o for_o his_o disciple_n sake_n he_o answer_v and_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o do_n both_o to_o avoid_v the_o offence_n and_o also_o to_o still_o the_o murmur_v of_o the_o pharisee_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v admonish_v to_o answer_v all_o the_o calumniation_n of_o the_o adversary_n so_o often_o as_o need_n shall_v require_v for_o the_o herers_n sake_n yea_o although_o we_o know_v before_o that_o they_o will_v persist_v and_o abide_v in_o their_o foolish_a opinion_n but_o special_o such_o as_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o envy_n against_o the_o truth_n they_o that_o be_v strong_a need_n not_o c._n by_o this_o answer_n of_o christ_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_o sin_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o for_o that_o they_o do_v not_o regard_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n second_o because_o they_o do_v proud_o despise_v all_o man_n neglect_v their_o own_o fault_n which_o be_v a_o common_a disease_n among_o they_o all_o for_o hypocrite_n be_v full_a and_o drink_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o vain_a trust_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n have_v no_o regard_n neither_o do_v they_o consider_v for_o what_o end_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o earth_n no_o they_o know_v not_o how_o deep_o mankind_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o whirl_n pool_n of_o all_o evil_a they_o know_v not_o how_o that_o the_o horrible_a wrath_n and_o malediction_n of_o god_n depend_v upon_o all_o man_n and_o how_o they_o be_v press_v down_o in_o the_o confuse_a sink_v of_o all_o vice_n &_o sin_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v amaze_v at_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n never_o think_v upon_o the_o remedy_n these_o justiciary_n these_o hypocrite_n stand_v in_o their_o own_o conceit_n will_v never_o be_v restrain_v but_o take_v great_a disdain_n to_o be_v count_v among_o sinner_n this_o second_o error_n christ_n touch_v when_o he_o answer_v say_v that_o the_o strong_a have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o physician_n by_o this_o answer_n our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v teach_v they_o that_o they_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o sinner_n because_o they_o arrogate_v to_o themselves_o righteousness_n because_o you_o be_v whole_a say_v he_o the_o sick_a be_v displeasaunt_a in_o your_o eye_n you_o be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o you_o loath_a the_o sight_n of_o they_o but_o the_o physician_n may_v not_o do_v so_o and_o so_o by_o this_o general_a and_o proverbial_a sentence_n christ_n defend_v his_o do_v in_o that_o he_o go_v into_o sinner_n c._n afterward_o he_o show_v that_o he_o must_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o a_o physician_n syâ—…_n because_o he_o be_v send_v of_o his_o father_n to_o call_v sinner_n for_o although_o our_o saviour_n christ_n begin_v with_o obiurgation_n yet_o if_o we_o covet_v to_o profit_v in_o his_o doctrine_n let_v we_o chief_o note_v that_o which_o he_o put_v in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o come_v to_o quicken_v the_o dead_a to_o justify_v the_o guilty_a and_o condemn_v to_o wash_v the_o unclean_a to_o bring_v the_o damn_a out_o of_o hell_n to_o cover_v the_o naked_a with_o his_o glory_n and_o to_o renovate_v those_o with_o bless_a immortality_n which_o before_o perish_v in_o the_o corruption_n of_o flesh_n if_o we_o consider_v and_o find_v this_o to_o be_v his_o office_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n if_o we_o remember_v that_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n shed_v his_o precious_a blood_n do_v suffer_v the_o most_o cruel_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o descend_v into_o hell_n it_o shall_v never_o seem_v absurd_a unto_o we_o that_o he_o seek_v to_o save_v the_o most_o wicked_a sinner_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o seem_v unworthy_a to_o thou_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n who_o thou_o abhor_v why_o be_v christ_n then_o make_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o curse_v if_o he_o may_v not_o reach_v out_o his_o merciful_a hand_n to_o sinner_n now_o if_o disdain_n creep_v into_o our_o mind_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v join_v we_o to_o filthy_a and_o sinful_a man_n in_o so_o much_o that_o their_o society_n and_o company_n may_v seem_v to_o defile_v we_o then_o by_o and_o by_o we_o must_v descend_v into_o our_o own_o conscience_n â—…ysed_a and_o judge_v ourselves_o aright_o without_o partiality_n and_o this_o examination_n will_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o shall_v willing_o suffer_v the_o impure_a &_o unclean_a to_o wash_v in_o and_o at_o the_o same_o well_o with_o we_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n that_o we_o reject_v not_o that_o righteousness_n which_o he_o offer_v to_o all_o the_o wicked_a that_o life_n which_o he_o offer_v to_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o salvation_n which_o he_o offer_v to_o the_o lose_v sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n 13_o go_v you_o rather_o and_o learn_v what_o that_o mean_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n for_o i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n go_v you_o rather_o and_o learn_v a._n by_o these_o word_n our_o saviour_n do_v reject_v the_o scribe_n and_o the_o pharisee_o command_v they_o to_o go_v and_o learn_v see_v they_o will_v not_o learn_v of_o he_o c._n he_o see_v that_o they_o be_v unapt_a to_o learn_v and_o not_o tractable_a therefore_o he_o send_v they_o away_o bu._n beside_o that_o he_o cast_v in_o their_o tooth_n their_o ignorance_n in_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o which_o they_o be_v count_v studious_a and_o skilful_a c._n or_o else_o true_o he_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v at_o controversy_n with_o god_n &_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v cruel_a through_o pride_n disdain_v to_o help_v the_o miserable_a &_o to_o bring_v medicine_n to_o the_o sick_a i_o will_v have_v mercy_n bu._n this_o sentence_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o vi_o chapter_n of_o the_o prophet_n osee_n where_o the_o prophet_n preach_v of_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n against_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o worship_v god_n with_o outward_a sacrifice_n their_o mind_n be_v void_a of_o piety_n and_o their_o manner_n alienate_v from_o integrity_n &_o righteousness_n a._n this_o word_n not_o be_v here_o take_v for_o rather_o as_o the_o sentence_n follow_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n declare_v say_v and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o sacrifice_v or_o burn_a offering_n c._n for_o the_o prophet_n condemn_v not_o sacrifice_n although_o afterward_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o but_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o sacrifice_n and_o do_v teach_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o regard_v outward_a holiness_n nor_o the_o righteousness_n which_o consist_v in_o sacrifice_n but_o true_a godliness_n and_o charity_n unfeigned_a for_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o church_n he_o have_v appoint_v for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o exercise_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o in_o show_a compassion_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n but_o man_n do_v very_o much_o abuse_v
disease_v thou_o the_o master_n any_o far_o we_o have_v already_o show_v of_o how_o small_a and_o weak_a faith_n this_o ruler_n be_v then_o how_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o woman_n heal_v aforesaid_a he_o be_v not_o a_o little_a erect_v and_o confirm_v but_o now_o again_o by_o these_o messenger_n he_o be_v make_v as_o feeble_a and_o weak_a as_o ever_o he_o be_v by_o the_o which_o example_n the_o temptation_n of_o faith_n be_v depaint_v unto_o we_o how_o the_o same_o be_v resist_v by_o the_o judgement_n and_o sense_n of_o reason_n for_o he_o be_v erect_v and_o lift_v up_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o speak_v unto_o the_o woman_n say_v go_v in_o peace_n thy_o faith_n have_v make_v the_o safe_a conceive_v in_o his_o mind_n great_a thing_n of_o christ_n than_o he_o do_v before_o but_o by_o and_o by_o this_o message_n be_v bring_v by_o his_o servant_n his_o trust_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o dust_n because_o he_o never_o come_v so_o far_o as_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o power_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a but_o what_o say_v christ_n unto_o this_o do_v he_o altogether_o reject_v the_o man_n waver_v in_o faith_n no_o true_o for_o hear_v the_o word_n that_o be_v bring_v he_o say_v to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n fear_v not_o only_o believe_v luke_n say_v fear_v not_o only_o believe_v and_o she_o shall_v be_v safe_a c._n the_o messenger_n of_o death_n bring_v despair_n because_o he_o crave_v nothing_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o help_v she_o that_o be_v sick_a christ_n therefore_o forbid_v to_o shut_v the_o entrance_n &_o way_n to_o grace_n by_o fear_n and_o distrust_v to_o the_o which_o grace_n death_n can_v never_o be_v a_o hindrance_n us._n for_o in_o that_o he_o say_v only_o believe_v he_o declare_v that_o he_o want_v not_o power_n so_o that_o jayrouse_n will_v admit_v and_o receive_v the_o same_o which_o can_v be_v do_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n then_o by_o faith_n and_o true_o even_o as_o it_o fare_v with_o jayrouse_n so_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v with_o many_o of_o us._n for_o god_n often_o time_n will_v deal_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o liberal_o with_o we_o if_o we_o be_v not_o so_o hard_a of_o belief_n but_o our_o straightness_n our_o preciseness_n do_v let_v and_o hinder_v he_o to_o power_n his_o gift_n plentiful_o upon_o we_o to_o be_v short_a in_o this_o place_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o can_v believe_v to_o much_o because_o our_o faith_n be_v it_o never_o so_o large_a can_v comprehend_v the_o hundred_o part_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n furthermore_o here_o we_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o care_n that_o he_o have_v to_o heal_v those_o that_o be_v sick_a and_o disease_a because_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o temptation_n moreover_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o great_a consolation_n unto_o we_o that_o he_o neglect_v not_o those_o that_o be_v he_o but_o help_v they_o so_o soon_o as_o need_n require_v last_o of_o all_o when_o as_o so_o straight_o he_o require_v faith_n of_o this_o ruler_n he_o plain_o declare_v that_o he_o seek_v for_o nothing_o but_o faith_n only_o for_o where_o unbelief_n be_v there_o can_v not_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o god_n exercise_v itself_o a._n on_o the_o contrary_a part_n 9_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v 23_o and_o when_o jesus_n come_v into_o the_o ruler_n house_n and_o see_v the_o minstrel_n and_o the_o people_n make_v a_o noise_n c._n the_o evangelist_n rehearse_v mourn_a to_o make_v the_o faith_n of_o resurrection_n more_o sure_a for_o christ_n reprehend_v and_o blame_v great_o their_o lamentation_n and_o weep_v as_o appear_v in_o mark_n when_o he_o say_v why_o make_v you_o this_o a_o do_v and_o weep_v matthew_n plain_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v minstrel_n which_o thing_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v except_o the_o party_n be_v certain_o know_v to_o be_v dead_a and_o their_o exequy_n and_o funeral_n a_o prepare_v and_o although_o they_o use_v after_o this_o fashion_n to_o honour_v their_o dead_a and_o to_o furnish_z and_o deck_v their_o burial_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o see_v that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o only_o ready_a to_o nourish_v but_o also_o to_o stir_v up_o their_o own_o vice_n and_o to_o add_v unto_o the_o same_o if_o we_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v what_o absurd_a fashion_n the_o gentile_n use_v in_o bewail_v their_o dead_a we_o may_v read_v lucianus_n where_o he_o write_v of_o mourn_n luâ—…_n this_o use_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o humanity_n but_o we_o must_v always_o observe_v a_o mean_a in_o all_o our_o do_n for_o where_o as_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n hoâ—â—â—…gethâ—…â—…tion_n there_o be_v comfort_n and_o consolation_n but_o when_o as_o we_o geve_v the_o bridle_n liberty_n and_o the_o full_a scope_n to_o weep_v lamentation_n and_o mourn_n then_o be_v we_o clean_o without_o hope_n and_o we_o do_v also_o thereby_o resist_v god_n and_o his_o will_n therefore_o immoderate_a lamentation_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o infidelity_n 〈◊〉_d the_o faithful_a can_v measure_v their_o mourn_v but_o the_o unbelieving_a fret_v against_o god_n and_o be_v overcome_v with_o sorrow_n read_v the_o apostle_a paul_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n where_o the_o apostle_a dehort_v christian_n from_o unmeasurable_a mourn_n say_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n wherefore_o comfort_n yourselves_o one_o another_o with_o these_o word_n 24._o he_o say_v unto_o they_o get_v you_o hence_o for_o the_o maid_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o slepe_v and_o they_o laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v he_o say_v unto_o they_o c._n mark_v and_o luke_n say_v that_o none_o be_v admit_v to_o go_v in_o with_o christ_n to_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o maid_n save_v only_o three_o of_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o parent_n matthew_n being_n more_o brief_a pretermit_v the_o circumstance_n but_o the_o cause_n why_o christ_n will_v have_v so_o few_o witness_n at_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o the_o maid_n command_a they_o also_o very_o straight_o that_o they_o shall_v tell_v no_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o this_o maid_n be_v the_o first_o that_o christ_n raise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v be_v see_v to_o do_v such_o a_o unwonted_a thing_n but_o of_o a_o few_o witness_n for_o as_o he_o reveal_v himself_o more_o and_o more_o by_o succession_n &_o continuance_n of_o time_n so_o he_o keep_v a_o order_n in_o his_o disciple_n that_o he_o may_v manifest_a his_o truth_n to_o some_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o to_o other_o some_o more_o late_a have_v always_o respect_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o reveal_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n in_o that_o order_n in_o that_o time_n in_o that_o place_n and_o to_o those_o minister_n that_o his_o father_n have_v appoint_v he_o before_o to_o do_v 2._o so_o he_o reveal_v that_o to_o the_o shepherd_n which_o he_o do_v not_o only_o hide_v from_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o also_o from_o other_o holy_a man_n 10._o so_o at_o the_o first_o he_o will_v have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n preach_v only_o to_o the_o jew_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o ten_o of_o mathewe_n and_o afterward_o to_o be_v preach_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n also_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n in_o similitude_n and_o parable_n he_o afterward_o expound_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o even_o among_o they_o he_o have_v a_o certain_a choice_n for_o in_o this_o place_n he_o prefer_v these_o three_o disciple_n before_o the_o rest_n because_o no_o doubt_n he_o determine_v to_o use_v they_o in_o great_a thing_n this_o therefore_o be_v a_o special_a thing_n which_o they_o now_o may_v by_o this_o miracle_n behold_v namely_o that_o christ_n be_v lord_n of_o life_n and_o death_n which_o mystery_n he_o think_v good_a to_o reveal_v but_o to_o a_o few_o be_v such_o as_o he_o have_v special_o choose_v he_o command_v the_o rest_n to_o depart_v either_o because_o they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o bear_v witness_n to_o such_o a_o miracle_n or_o else_o because_o he_o not_o will_v have_v the_o miracle_n obscure_v and_o not_o manifest_v the_o people_n make_v a_o hurly-burly_n round_o about_o he_o this_o be_v only_o sufficient_a that_o the_o maid_n who_o carcase_n lie_v before_o their_o eye_n dead_a shall_v arise_v sudden_o alive_a and_o in_o full_a and_o perfect_a strength_n â—…ion_n for_o the_o maid_n be_v not_o dead_a m._n what_o do_v not_o christ_n know_v that_o the_o maid_n be_v dead_a â—…were_v yes_o trewe_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o she_o be_v dead_a to_o her_o father_n and_o mother_n to_o the_o people_n which_o mourn_v yea_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o to_o herself_o also_o but_o to_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o
thing_n himself_o to_o eat_v but_o command_v her_o parent_n to_o give_v it_o she_o 〈…〉_o so_o after_o that_o lazarouse_n be_v raise_v from_o death_n he_o cause_v a_o feast_n to_o be_v make_v peter_n also_o by_o this_o argument_n confirm_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o the_o lord_n after_o his_o death_n â—…0_n 27_o and_o when_o jesus_n depart_v thence_o two_o blind_a man_n follow_v he_o cry_v and_o say_v oh_o thou_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n on_o us._n and_o when_o jesus_n depart_v bu._n by_o a_o new_a proof_n and_o a_o new_a benefit_n he_o declare_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o there_o be_v no_o disease_n so_o incurable_a which_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o able_a to_o heal_v two_o blind_a man_n follow_v c._n the_o other_o two_o evangelist_n omytt_n this_o miracle_n because_o as_o saint_n john_n say_v they_o determine_v not_o to_o set_v forth_o all_o the_o deed_n of_o christ_n 〈…〉_o but_o gather_v the_o chief_a among_o a_o great_a meinie_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n matthew_n say_v here_o that_o two_o blind_a man_n have_v their_o sight_n restore_v unto_o they_o but_o not_o so_o soon_o as_o christ_n be_v wont_a to_o help_v other_o that_o be_v diseased_a afflict_a &_o trouble_v for_o he_o give_v these_o two_o no_o answer_n they_o cry_v still_o after_o he_o as_o he_o go_v but_o as_o it_o be_v feign_v that_o he_o hear_v they_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o follow_v he_o to_o his_o lodge_a and_o there_o at_o the_o last_o he_o ask_v they_o what_o they_o think_v or_o believe_v of_o his_o power_n 〈◊〉_d therefore_o both_o in_o deed_n and_o word_n he_o take_v a_o trial_n and_o just_a examination_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o patience_n in_o suffer_v they_o to_o cry_v as_o thoug_a he_o regard_v they_o not_o m._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o by_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o other_o miracle_n go_v before_o and_o by_o the_o fame_n of_o his_o benefit_n which_o be_v spread_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n they_o be_v move_v to_o follow_v after_o christ_n say_v have_v mercy_n on_o us._n c._n they_o express_v not_o their_o suit_n for_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o our_o misery_n m._n furthermore_o they_o calling_n for_o mercy_n require_v not_o that_o which_o be_v vain_a or_o without_o effect_n but_o such_o mercy_n as_o do_v not_o only_o consist_v in_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o also_o which_o in_o deed_n do_v help_v their_o misery_n which_o be_v be_v blind_a to_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o sight_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n c._n they_o call_v he_o the_o son_n of_o david_n because_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o david_n be_v common_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o count_v he_o not_o therefore_o as_o a_o prophet_n but_o they_o esteem_v he_o even_o as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v chryst_n the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n b._n and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o jesus_n be_v then_o common_o think_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n promise_v before_o in_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n for_o all_o the_o people_n at_o that_o time_n look_v for_o christ_n in_o so_o much_o 3._o that_o they_o take_v john_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n whereby_o we_o may_v see_v how_o inexcusable_a the_o obstynacy_n of_o the_o pharyseys_n be_v which_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o time_n of_o their_o visytation_n christ_n be_v admonish_v of_o the_o same_o by_o so_o many_o sign_n and_o token_n m._n moreover_o it_o appear_v how_o little_a faith_n thynk_v upon_o danger_n for_o it_o be_v decree_v among_o the_o chief_a rulars_n of_o the_o jew_n 9_o that_o every_o one_o that_o confess_v this_o jesus_n to_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogge_n notwithstanding_o these_o blind_a man_n be_v nothing_o afraid_a of_o this_o commandment_n for_o their_o cry_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v how_o sound_o in_o faith_n they_o be_v 28_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o house_n the_o blind_a come_v unto_o he_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o believe_v you_o that_o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v this_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n we_o believe_v and_o when_o he_o be_fw-mi come_v into_o the_o house_n prayer_n b._n the_o lord_n suffer_v these_o blind_a man_n to_o cry_v after_o he_o till_o he_o come_v to_o his_o lodging_n whereby_o he_o may_v make_v they_o more_o earnest_a and_o try_v they_o and_o make_v their_o faith_n a_o example_v for_o we_o to_o follow_v the_o blind_a come_v to_o he_o a._n that_o be_v they_o go_v into_o the_o house_n into_o the_o which_o christ_n be_v enter_v before_o they_o m_o which_o be_v a_o singular_a example_v of_o the_o steadfast_a faith_n which_o ceasethe_v not_o to_o hope_v although_o at_o the_o first_o time_n the_o petition_n be_v not_o grant_v but_o continue_v mutable_a till_o the_o purpose_n be_v obtain_v such_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o syrophenesia_n 15_o believe_v you_o that_o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v this_o b._n he_o ask_v they_o if_o they_o believe_v teach_a that_o faith_n be_v require_v to_o the_o obteininge_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o same_o faith_n by_o the_o which_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n can_v heal_v and_o save_v of_o his_o own_o proper_a nature_n and_o force_n without_o the_o benefit_n of_o prayer_n for_o he_o say_v not_o do_v you_o believe_v that_o i_o can_v obtain_v this_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o do_v you_o believe_v that_o i_o can_v do_v this_o by_o the_o which_o word_n whole_o such_o a_o faith_n be_v require_v by_o the_o which_o we_o attribute_v the_o divine_a power_n unto_o christ_n to_o obtain_v any_o benefit_n at_o his_o hand_n question_n but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o faithful_a man_n to_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n for_o so_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o word_n of_o chryst_n do_v you_o believe_v that_o i_o can_v do_v this_o and_o by_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o acknowledge_a of_o the_o divine_a power_n be_v but_o vain_a unless_o we_o be_v certain_o persuade_v of_o his_o will_n notwithstanding_o christ_n be_v content_a with_o their_o answer_n do_v commend_v the_o same_o as_o perfect_a in_o all_o point_v answer_n we_o answer_v when_o at_o the_o first_o they_o have_v confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n they_o be_v persuade_v somewhat_o of_o his_o grace_n for_o by_o this_o title_n they_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o their_o country_n and_o the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n faith_o therefore_o comprehend_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n his_o fatherly_a love_n his_o omnipotency_n the_o good_a will_n of_o christ_n also_o towards_o man_n with_o his_o power_n and_o strength_n but_o because_o man_n do_v common_o attribute_n less_o to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n than_o they_o ought_v this_o question_n be_v not_o without_o reason_n move_v to_o the_o blind_a whether_o they_o believe_v that_o christ_n can_v do_v that_o which_o they_o profess_v with_o the_o mouth_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n their_o faith_n be_v commend_v because_o they_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n be_v in_o so_o humble_a and_o base_a estate_n lord_n we_o believe_v a._n he_o who_o before_o they_o call_v the_o son_n of_o david_n they_o now_o call_v lord_n attrybute_v unto_o he_o no_o doubt_n the_o honour_n of_o a_o messiah_n 29_o then_o touch_v he_o their_o eye_n say_v accord_v to_o your_o faith_n be_v it_o unto_o you_o then_o towch_v he_o their_o eye_n m._n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v touch_n their_o eye_n for_o he_o can_v help_v they_o with_o his_o word_n only_o but_o for_o the_o blind_a man_n sake_n only_o namely_o that_o hereby_o their_o faith_n may_v be_v much_o help_v even_o so_o we_o count_v the_o couch_n of_o such_o as_o we_o think_v to_o be_v saint_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o great_a force_n christ_n therefore_o weigh_v the_o imbecility_n of_o mankind_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v help_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o blind_a touch_v their_o eye_n the_o which_o no_o doubt_n confirm_v much_o the_o trust_n and_o hope_n of_o these_o blind_a man_n to_o receive_v their_o sight_n hereby_o we_o see_v the_o nature_n and_o goodness_n of_o christ_n who_o always_o endeavour_v himself_o to_o help_v our_o imbecility_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o require_v a_o constant_a faith_n say_v accord_v to_o your_o faith_n be_v it_o unto_o you_o e._n by_o this_o short_a sentence_n the_o lord_n teach_v we_o
wherefore_o the_o evangelist_n be_v simple_o to_o be_v understand_v who_o place_v peter_n and_o andrew_n or_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n in_o the_o first_o place_n for_o no_o other_o consideration_n then_o because_o they_o be_v first_o in_o vocation_n and_o calling_n c._n very_o fond_o therefore_o the_o roman_a bishop_n build_v their_o suppremacy_n upon_o this_o place_n but_o admit_v grant_v place_n that_o peter_n be_v chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o force_n among_o twelve_o shall_v extend_v itself_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n admit_v that_o he_o be_v first_o number_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o thereupon_o follow_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v chief_a or_o excel_v the_o rest_n which_o be_v call_v peter_n a._n of_o this_o word_n peter_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n and_o andrew_n his_o brother_n how_o this_o andrew_n come_v at_o the_o first_o unto_o christ_n 1._o saint_n john_n plain_o in_o his_o first_o chapter_n declare_v james_n the_o son_n of_o zebed_n e._n the_o greek_a text_n have_v only_o james_n which_o be_v of_o zebede_n and_o leave_v out_o this_o word_n son_n but_o the_o old_a intepretour_n because_o it_o be_v understand_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o article_n put_v it_o in_o we_o may_v read_v of_o this_o man_n death_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o john_n his_o brother_n 12._o this_o be_v that_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v .21_o as_o he_o himself_o witness_v in_o the_o golpel_n which_o he_o write_v 3_o philippe_n and_o bartholomewe_n thomas_n and_o matthew_n which_o be_v the_o publican_n james_n the_o son_n of_o alphae_fw-la and_o lebbeus_n who_o surname_n be_v thaddeus_n phillippe_n and_o bartholomewe_n bu._n these_o be_v two_o grave_n and_o excellent_a man_n although_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o they_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n thomas_n this_o be_v that_o thomas_n didimus_n 20._o which_o after_o the_o resurrection_n touch_v the_o perfect_v body_n of_o christ_n matthew_z which_o have_v be_v a_o p._n a._n the_o interpreter_n add_v this_o word_n have_v be_v to_o make_v the_o matter_n more_o plain_a m._n for_o by_o this_o remembrance_n or_o rehearsal_n mathewe_n the_o evangelist_n matthew_n show_v himself_o thankful_a for_o the_o inestimable_a mercy_n of_o christ_n towards_o he_o which_o turn_v not_o away_o his_o face_n from_o a_o publican_n but_o vouchsafe_v to_o receive_v he_o to_o his_o grace_n hereby_o we_o learn_v not_o to_o hide_v and_o obscure_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n which_o happen_v unto_o we_o but_o to_o preach_v the_o same_o 15._o although_o it_o be_v to_o our_o own_o reproach_n for_o it_o pertain_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n that_o of_o a_o publican_n he_o be_v make_v a_o apostell_n a._n so_o paul_n in_o diverse_a place_n rehearse_v what_o he_o be_v before_o his_o call_n to_o enlarge_v &_o set_v forth_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n m._n also_o note_n that_o the_o other_o evangelist_n add_v not_o to_o matthew_n the_o name_n of_o a_o publican_n for_o it_o be_v better_a that_o a_o man_n remember_v his_o own_o fault_n then_o another_o do_v it_o but_o we_o in_o these_o day_n use_v the_o contrary_a for_o we_o hide_v our_o own_o fault_n and_o bewray_v all_o that_o we_o can_v by_o other_o man_n if_o it_o touch_v the_o hurt_n of_o their_o good_a name_n james_n the_o son_n of_o alphe_fw-la he_o be_v call_v james_n the_o son_n of_o alphe_fw-la to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o james_n the_o son_n of_o zebede_n of_o some_o he_o be_v call_v james_n the_o less_o or_o the_o young_a and_o lebbeus_n who_o surname_n be_v taddeus_fw-la bu._n this_o man_n be_v say_v to_o have_v three_o name_n for_o he_o be_v call_v judas_n the_o brother_n of_o james_n and_o thaddeus_n and_o lebbeus_n 4_o simon_n of_o canaan_n and_o judas_n iscarioth_n which_o also_o betray_v he_o simon_n of_o canaan_n bu._n this_o simon_n of_o canaan_n be_v so_o call_v of_o cana_n 1._o a_o town_n in_o gallilae_n as_o hierom_n think_v luke_n say_v that_o his_o surname_n be_v zelotes_n for_o cana_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v in_o latin_a zelus_n which_o be_v in_o english_a zeal_n so_o that_o of_o zelus_n he_o be_v call_v zelotes_n and_o judas_n iscarioth_n m._n he_o be_v so_o call_v either_o of_o the_o town_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v or_o else_o of_o the_o tribe_n which_o be_v call_v isachar_n which_o also_o betray_v he_o a._n this_o be_v speak_v by_o a_o figure_n call_v anticipation_n by_o the_o which_o we_o do_v common_o prevent_v that_o which_o follow_v with_o some_o note_n or_o title_n as_o this_o also_o â—…_n it_o be_v that_o mary_n which_o anoint_v the_o lord_n with_o ointment_n and_o wipe_v his_o foot_n with_o she_o hear_v m._n here_o also_o we_o must_v note_v soon_o that_o there_o be_v no_o fellowship_n so_o holy_a so_o pure_a and_o clean_o but_o in_o the_o same_o there_o be_v find_v some_o evil_a person_n wherefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o for_o one_o evil_a man_n sake_n we_o reject_v not_o all_o the_o good_a and_o that_o for_o judas_n sake_n we_o reject_v not_o all_o the_o apostle_n â—…_n for_o the_o church_n shall_v always_o consist_v of_o good_a and_o evil_a of_o faithful_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n until_o the_o high_a judge_n come_v and_o separate_v the_o goat_n from_o the_o sheep_n this_o lewd_a and_o filthy_a person_n defile_v not_o the_o integrity_n &_o ministry_n of_o saint_n how_o great_a soever_o his_o transgression_n be_v let_v we_o therefore_o note_n that_o godly_a virtuous_a and_o honest_a man_n be_v not_o always_o defile_v by_o the_o company_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a special_o if_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o wickedness_n neither_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n the_o worse_o for_o the_o unworthiness_n of_o the_o minister_n 5_o jesus_n send_v forth_o these_o twelve_o in_o number_n who_o he_o command_v say_v go_v not_o into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_n jesus_n send_v forth_o these_o twelve_o e._n the_o greek_a word_n signify_v that_o they_o be_v send_v forth_o with_o commandment_n &_o straight_o charge_v give_v unto_o they_o as_o we_o shall_v here_o by_o and_o by_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o the_o lord_n use_v this_o word_n scent_n because_o the_o prophet_n make_v mention_v oftentimes_o of_o send_v and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v send_v and_o the_o lord_n himself_o expound_v this_o word_n say_v thus_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o â—…_n the_o servant_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n neither_o be_v the_o apostel_n great_a than_o he_o which_o send_v he_o apoâ—…_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o be_v the_o messenger_n and_o ambassador_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o declare_v his_o commandment_n to_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v send_v go_v not_o into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n c._n here_o more_o plain_o appear_v that_o which_o we_o touch_v even_o now_o that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n pertain_v to_o no_o other_o end_n then_o to_o make_v the_o jew_n to_o hear_v christ_n attentive_o by_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o salvation_n which_o be_v at_o hand_n therefore_o now_o he_o do_v limit_v they_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o afterward_o to_o sound_v forth_o their_o voice_n into_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o reason_n be_v this_o because_o he_o be_v send_v of_o his_o father_n 15._o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v the_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o father_n 17._o for_o god_n make_v a_o special_a covenant_n with_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n so_o that_o for_o the_o promise_n sake_n christ_n will_v have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o gospel_n to_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o jew_n 2._o but_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v they_o will_v he_o have_v it_o preach_v also_o to_o the_o gentile_n for_o after_o his_o resurrection_n 16._o he_o give_v they_o this_o general_a commission_n say_v go_v you_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o creature_n m._n saint_n paul_n to_o confirm_v this_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n ought_v first_o to_o be_v preach_v unto_o you_o but_o because_o you_o put_v the_o same_o from_o you_o 13._o &_o judge_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n behold_v we_o turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n for_o so_o the_o lord_n command_v we_o i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o thou_o be_v the_o salvation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 5._o and_o christ_n himself_o say_v i_o be_o not_o send_v but_o to_o the_o lose_v sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o city_n of_o
shamefastness_n also_o do_v oftentimes_o abash_v and_o beat_v down_o the_o mind_n of_o good_a man_n what_o then_o if_o prince_n in_o a_o rage_n and_o angry_a mode_n burst_v forth_o and_o do_v thunder_n at_o it_o be_v christ_n notwithstanding_o will_v not_o have_v his_o disciple_n to_o be_v careful_a because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v put_v in_o their_o mouth_n what_o to_o speak_v for_o the_o more_o a_o man_n know_v his_o imbecility_n distrust_v himself_o the_o more_o he_o fear_v except_o he_o know_v from_o whence_o to_o have_v help_n and_o we_o do_v see_v that_o many_o do_v therefore_o faint_a and_o quail_v because_o they_o measure_v the_o success_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o take_v in_o hand_n by_o their_o strength_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v either_o very_a small_a or_o none_o at_o all_o only_o christ_n therefore_o forbid_v his_o disciple_n to_o have_v respect_n what_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v or_o what_o they_o may_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o their_o own_o may_v and_o command_v they_o to_o depend_v only_o upon_o the_o trust_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o may_v b._n for_o he_o promise_v they_o health_n and_o victory_n not_o that_o thereby_o their_o life_n shall_v be_v in_o safeguard_n but_o because_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v triumph_n and_o stand_v irremoveable_a as_o this_o be_v much_o more_o dear_a unto_o christian_n then_o the_o other_o so_o they_o can_v live_v amiss_o when_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n flourish_v take_v you_o no_o thought_n e._n or_o be_v not_o careful_a the_o greek_n word_n signify_v to_o think_v careful_o or_o pensive_o c._n then_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v his_o appostells_n void_a of_o all_o care_n because_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o have_v they_o somewhat_o careful_a to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v ask_v with_o a_o earnest_a mind_n by_o prayer_n condemn_v the_o spirit_n which_o christ_n promise_v unto_o they_o but_o pensiveful_a care_n with_o the_o which_o man_n do_v to_o much_o trouble_v themselves_o he_o take_v away_o for_o while_o they_o consider_v with_o then selue_o what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v if_o they_o do_v this_o or_o that_o and_o rest_n not_o themselves_o in_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n they_o be_v myserable_o disquiet_v and_o trewe_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o such_o disquietness_n and_o vexation_n which_o do_v not_o attribute_n this_o honour_n to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v able_a to_o help_v and_o deliver_v they_o from_o all_o tourment_fw-mi in_o due_a time_n 20_o for_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o father_n which_o speak_v in_o you_o for_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v a._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o ought_v not_o to_o measure_v constancy_n by_o your_o own_o strength_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v most_o necessary_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o king_n geve_v this_o glory_n therefore_o unto_o god_n and_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o he_o will_v geve_v it_o unto_o you_o although_o your_o own_o strength_n fail_v you_o you_o must_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o hard_a but_o that_o be_v in_o you_o be_v able_a to_o overcome_v the_o same_o c._n neither_o do_v i_o speak_v here_o of_o your_o faculty_n and_o power_n but_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o direct_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o the_o pure_a confession_n of_o faith_n and_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v terrify_v by_o their_o present_a imperfection_n &_o lack_n he_o promise_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v receive_v help_n and_o aid_v even_o in_o a_o moment_n need_n for_o often_o time_n the_o lord_n do_v leave_v the_o faithful_a destitute_a and_o without_o the_o gift_n of_o eloquence_n so_o long_o as_o he_o require_v no_o testimony_n of_o they_o but_o when_o necessity_n require_v he_o make_v those_o which_o before_o be_v as_o dumb_a man_n pass_v eloquent_a even_o so_o in_o our_o time_n we_o have_v see_v diverse_a martyr_n which_o when_o they_o be_v rude_a be_v call_v to_o the_o confess_v and_o publish_v of_o their_o faith_n have_v wonderful_o excel_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o eloquence_n and_o apt_a speak_v m._n therefore_o christ_n more_o plain_o in_o a_o other_o place_n say_v take_v you_o no_o thought_n how_o or_o what_o thing_n you_o shall_v answer_v or_o what_o you_o shall_v speak_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v teach_v you_o in_o the_o same_o hour_n what_o you_o ought_v to_o say_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o father_n m._n this_o say_v he_o ought_v to_o satify_v you_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v present_a with_o you_o for_o wisdom_n &_o fortitude_n be_v requisite_a which_o thing_n he_o will_v bestow_v plentiful_o upon_o you_o consider_v you_o that_o you_o be_v unable_a to_o do_v this_o of_o yourselves_o but_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n will_v help_v you_o m._n this_o place_n teach_v we_o of_o what_o authority_n credit_n and_o estimation_n the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n ought_v to_o be_v amongst_o us._n write_n for_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o apostle_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o esteem_v of_o their_o word_n as_o of_o the_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n see_v they_o have_v this_o testimony_n of_o christ_n we_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v in_o obey_v their_o godly_a doctrine_n but_o we_o may_v err_v if_o we_o follow_v &_o credit_n they_o which_o boast_v of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o who_o no_o spark_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n neither_o by_o life_n nor_o doctrine_n do_v appear_v that_o gross_a dullness_n and_o obstinate_a blindness_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v lament_v by_o the_o which_o it_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o those_o in_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v have_v be_v slay_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n speak_v bold_o and_o constant_o preach_v the_o gospel_n by_o the_o ferventness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v count_v as_o seducer_n and_o be_v slay_v and_o that_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n this_o so_o great_a obstinacy_n therefore_o of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god._n 21_o the_o brother_n shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o brother_n unto_o death_n and_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o child_n shall_v arise_v against_o their_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o shall_v put_v they_o to_o death_n b._n he_o do_v great_o express_v the_o danger_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v give_v they_o forewarn_n and_o also_o strengthen_v and_o comfort_v they_o for_o nothing_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v be_v safe_a sure_a and_o certain_a unto_o they_o which_o will_v publish_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o gospel_n no_o in_o this_o case_n they_o may_v scant_o trust_v their_o own_o brethren_n their_o child_n or_o their_o parent_n for_o the_o word_n of_o chryst_n abide_v for_o ever_o 12._o when_o he_o say_v he_o that_o be_v not_o with_o i_o be_v against_o i_o and_o he_o that_o gather_v not_o with_o i_o scatter_v abroad_o alwaâ—…â—…gainâ—…_n satan_n with_o all_o his_o kingdom_n and_o power_n hold_v continual_a war_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n the_o which_o furor_n and_o outrageous_a rebellion_n no_o force_n of_o nature_n be_v able_a to_o withstand_v tiâ—…_n for_o he_o have_v the_o wicked_a as_o bond_n and_o captive_a at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n therefore_o it_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n to_o stir_v and_o set_v brother_n against_o brother_n the_o son_n against_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n against_o the_o son_n yea_o to_o set_v all_o man_n one_o against_o another_o c._n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v deceive_v which_o think_v that_o this_o do_v only_o happen_v to_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v deliver_v of_o their_o brother_n to_o death_n for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o father_n persecute_v the_o son_n of_o a_o good_a zeal_n if_o he_o perceive_v he_o to_o be_v a_o apostata_fw-la and_o one_o that_o decline_v from_o the_o sincere_a worshype_v of_o god_n deuâ—…_n yea_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o case_n bid_v we_o to_o forget_v flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o to_o revenge_v &_o defend_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n neither_o true_o do_v all_o man_n spare_v their_o kinsman_n where_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n do_v flourish_v but_o have_v rather_o that_o all_o shall_v perish_v if_o necessity_n do_v so_o require_v then_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v decay_v in_o any_o one_o point_n &_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n shall_v be_v extinguish_v and_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n abolish_v wherefore_o if_o we_o be_v godly_a mind_v this_o one_o thing_n be_v a_o just_a occasion_n of_o hatred_n the_o which_o although_o it_o seem_v contrary_a to_o nature_n that_o one_o
to_o the_o ground_n but_o he_o say_v and_o one_o of_o they_o do_v not_o fall_v by_o the_o which_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n have_v not_o only_o a_o care_n for_o we_o in_o general_a but_o also_o particular_o for_o every_o one_o of_o we_o for_o if_o he_o have_v take_v charge_n so_o of_o every_o sparrow_n that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o without_o his_o providence_n and_o will_n fall_v not_o to_o the_o earth_n how_o much_o more_o have_v he_o take_v charge_n of_o man_n create_v and_o make_v after_o his_o own_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n but_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o which_o rather_o philosophycal_o then_o divine_o imagine_v that_o god_n have_v not_o a_o care_n over_o every_o creature_n in_o the_o earth_n where_o as_o christ_n affirm_v that_o all_o creature_n be_v distinct_o and_o pertycularlye_o under_o the_o hand_n and_o protection_n of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n nothing_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v do_v by_o chance_n for_o true_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v contrary_a to_o fortune_n &_o chance_n â—…uâ—…_n and_o we_o grant_v that_o in_o the_o nature_n it_o self_n of_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v chance_n but_o we_o say_v that_o nothing_o do_v happen_v by_o the_o tourn_a wheel_n of_o blind_a fortune_n where_o the_o will_n of_o god_n do_v govern_v or_o bear_v rule_n without_o your_o father_n c_o that_o be_v without_o the_o will_n of_o your_o father_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o be_v your_o father_n and_o not_o the_o father_n of_o sparrow_n how_o then_o can_v he_o have_v less_o care_n over_o you_o then_o over_o sparrow_n 30_o yea_o even_o all_o the_o hear_v of_o your_o head_n be_v number_v yea_o even_o all_o the_o hear_v of_o m._n all_o these_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o hitherto_o have_v a_o marvelous_a emphasis_n and_o force_n for_o when_o he_o may_v have_v add_v how_o much_o more_o shall_v not_o you_o be_v kill_v without_o your_o father_n will_n that_o one_o care_n may_v have_v answer_v a_o other_o he_o do_v not_o so_o but_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v show_v they_o that_o not_o only_o their_o life_n but_o other_o thing_n also_o of_o small_a reputation_n and_o count_v of_o they_o superfluous_a be_v in_o like_a manner_n under_o their_o father_n providence_n he_o say_v all_o the_o hear_v of_o your_o head_n be_v number_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v not_o only_o your_o life_n your_o body_n and_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v dear_a unto_o you_o but_o also_o your_o hair_n how_o little_a so_o ever_o they_o be_v esteem_v be_v of_o care_n &_o charge_n to_o your_o heavenly_a father_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o be_v number_v unto_o he_o so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o you_o to_o the_o which_o he_o have_v not_o some_o respect_n for_o he_o say_v not_o in_o vain_a they_o be_v number_v that_o he_o may_v show_v forth_o a_o singular_a and_o special_a care_n for_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v number_v and_o tell_v be_v number_v to_o the_o end_n none_o of_o they_o whereof_o we_o keep_v tale_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n be_v lose_v to_o the_o which_o effect_n pertain_v this_o word_n of_o the_o preterperfect_a tense_n or_o time_n which_o be_v already_o past_a which_o he_o use_v here_o for_o he_o say_v not_o they_o shall_v be_v number_v in_o time_n to_o come_v child_n but_o they_o be_v already_o number_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o your_o creation_n the_o lord_n have_v take_v and_o do_v take_v charge_n of_o you_o c._n wherefore_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n not_o as_o vain_a &_o curious_a man_n do_v but_o that_o we_o may_v have_v matter_n of_o trust_n and_o confidence_n and_o be_v stir_v to_o the_o invocation_n and_o calling_n upon_o god._n 31_o fear_v you_o not_o therefore_o for_o you_o be_v of_o more_o value_n than_o many_o sparrow_n fear_v you_o not_o m._n now_o he_o conclude_v that_o they_o must_v not_o fear_v and_o also_o exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o lift_v up_o their_o mind_n b._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o god_n have_v so_o great_a a_o care_n for_o you_o be_v not_o a_o fear_v but_o go_v to_o and_o discharge_v your_o duty_n with_o a_o bold_a &_o constant_a mind_n this_o true_o bring_v great_a consolation_n if_o a_o man_n conceive_v the_o same_o in_o his_o mind_n with_o a_o sure_a &_o undoutted_a faith_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v dispense_v and_o give_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n without_o who_o providence_n the_o least_o thing_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v you_o be_v much_o better_a then_o c._n this_o general_o be_v true_a of_o all_o man_n for_o who_o sake_n sparrow_n be_v create_v notwithstanding_o this_o be_v proper_o speak_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o excel_v otherways_o then_o by_o the_o right_a of_o creation_n 1._o a._n for_o they_o be_v bear_v a_o new_a not_o of_o mortal_a seed_n but_o of_o immortal_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o live_v and_o last_v for_o ever_o c._n but_o this_o dignity_n pertain_v no_o other_o wise_a unto_o man_n then_o by_o the_o free_a estimation_n &_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o vouchsafe_v to_o receive_v the_o unworthy_a as_o worthy_a bu._n since_o christ_n therefore_o say_v you_o be_v much_o better_a to_o your_o father_n then_o sparrow_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o you_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o man_n who_o be_v under_o the_o subjection_n of_o god_n therefore_o leave_v the_o care_n of_o your_o life_n and_o death_n unto_o he_o neither_o be_v you_o dismay_v for_o any_o fear_n of_o the_o wicked_a because_o he_o can_v rerestraine_v their_o force_n and_o frustrate_v their_o device_n and_o imagination_n against_o you_o 32_o every_o one_o therefore_o that_o confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o acknowledge_v also_o before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n m._n the_o greek_a text_n have_v whosoever_o acknowledge_v in_o i_o i_o will_v acknowledge_v in_o he_o in_o stead_n of_o whosoever_o acknowledge_v i_o i_o will_v acknowledge_v he_o for_o he_o speak_v thus_o as_o the_o new_a interpretroure_n think_v accord_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o speech_n of_o the_o hebrew_n who_o often_o time_n use_v this_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o serve_v in_o steed_n of_o the_o preposition_n in._n c._n now_o christ_n amplify_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v even_o now_o of_o the_o contempt_n of_o death_n to_o this_o present_a use_n and_o purpose_n because_o we_o must_v fight_v against_o the_o horror_n of_o death_n jest_n that_o the_o same_o do_v call_v we_o from_o the_o true_a confession_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o god_n most_o straight_o require_v and_o the_o world_n refuse_v therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v strong_a and_o of_o a_o haughty_a stomach_n to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v always_o ready_o to_o martyrdom_n m._n for_o here_o the_o argument_n be_v take_v for_o true_a equity_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o right_n and_o just_a then_o to_o have_v that_o servant_n deny_v of_o his_o lord_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o victory_n which_o deny_v he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o war_n again_o what_o can_v be_v more_o pleasant_a then_o to_o have_v the_o servant_n acknowledge_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o master_n which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o humility_n and_o persecution_n cleave_v unto_o he_o with_o all_o force_n and_o may_v even_o to_o the_o basardinge_v of_o his_o life_n c._n therefore_o the_o confession_n of_o chryst_n 〈◊〉_d although_o it_o be_v neglect_v of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n as_o a_o tryffel_fw-mi here_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v account_v of_o as_o a_o special_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o a_o singular_a exercise_n of_o piety_n and_o not_o without_o great_a cause_n for_o if_o that_o earthy_o king_n for_o the_o defend_n and_o mayntain_v of_o their_o glory_n and_o renown_n and_o for_o the_o increase_v of_o their_o richesse_n call_v their_o subject_n to_o armour_n and_o appoint_v they_o to_o war_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o faithful_a support_v defend_v and_o maintain_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o heavenly_a king_n at_o least_o with_o their_o tongue_n wherefore_o it_o be_v most_o sure_a that_o they_o extinguish_v and_o deface_v the_o faith_n so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v which_o inward_o suppress_v the_o same_o as_o though_o the_o outward_n profession_n be_v superfluous_a and_o vain_a for_o christ_n do_v not_o call_v we_o here_o his_o witness_n in_o vain_a by_o who_o mouth_n his_o name_n in_o this_o world_n be_v celebrate_v and_o glorify_v christ_n i_o say_v will_v have_v the_o profession_n of_o his_o name_n set_v against_o all_o false_a religion_n &_o because_o it_o be_v a_o odious_a thing_n he_o bid_v we_o to_o
lord_n name_v a_o most_o straight_a bond_n in_o the_o which_o he_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v dear_a unto_o we_o as_o glory_n fame_n honour_n riches_n friend_n parent_n wife_n child_n good_n land_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v lent_fw-la unto_o we_o yea_o and_o in_o luke_n he_o use_v a_o more_o severe_a say_n 4._o if_o any_o man_n come_v unto_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o or_o forsake_v not_o father_n and_o mother_n wife_n and_o child_n sister_n and_o brother_n yea_o and_o his_o own_o soul_n he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n but_o all_o in_o one_o sense_n r._n for_o christ_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v not_o seek_v for_o the_o terreine_a and_o corporal_a felicity_n of_o this_o world_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o hate_v in_o that_o place_n of_o luke_n be_v not_o take_v in_o evil_a part_n as_o to_o envy_v the_o parent_n the_o wife_n and_o child_n or_o in_o malice_n to_o vex_v and_o trouble_v they_o but_o thou_o must_v have_v such_o a_o affection_n towards_o they_o that_o thou_o love_v the_o son_n of_o god_n nevertheless_o above_o all_o thing_n of_o this_o holy_a and_o devout_a hatred_n we_o have_v a_o worthy_a example_n in_o abraham_n 22._o who_o have_v rather_o be_v cruel_a towards_o his_o only_a son_n even_o to_o the_o death_n than_o he_o will_v in_o any_o point_n show_v himself_o disobedient_a unto_o god_n c._n to_o be_v short_a if_o the_o love_n of_o our_o friend_n hinder_v we_o in_o follow_v christ_n we_o must_v bold_o resist_v the_o same_o 3._o as_o do_v s._n paul_n who_o account_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v vantage_n unto_o he_o loss_n for_o christ_n sake_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o in_o stead_n of_o this_o luke_n have_v he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n m._n if_o a_o man_n know_v what_o honour_n it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o christ_n disciple_n he_o will_v seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o bridle_n and_o overcove_v his_o affection_n 38_o and_o he_o which_o take_v not_o up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o c._n this_o our_o saviour_n add_v that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o can_v not_o be_v his_o disciple_n by_o no_o other_o mean_n then_o by_o suffer_a trouble_n and_o persecution_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n if_o we_o be_v trouble_v and_o vex_v because_o there_o be_v discord_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n between_o we_o and_o our_o parent_n and_o our_o child_n &_o our_o friend_n then_o let_v we_o call_v to_o mind_n the_o condition_n that_o christ_n do_v lay_v the_o cross_n upon_o all_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n â—…tionâ—…â—…ther_n b._n for_o true_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n can_v be_v preach_v in_o the_o world_n without_o cross_n &_o persecution_n wherefore_o he_o be_v more_o sure_a of_o nothing_o then_o of_o the_o cross_n â—…_n which_o earnest_o follow_v christ_n preach_v he_o and_o bear_v testimony_n to_o the_o world_n that_o the_o work_v thereof_o be_v evil_a for_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostell_n be_v most_o sure_a tâ—…_n all_o those_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n must_v suffer_v persecution_n c._n but_o under_o this_o cross_n let_v we_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v the_o fellow_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v bring_v great_a consolation_n to_o our_o mind_n for_o he_o say_v and_o follow_v i_o here_o let_v we_o learn_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o faithful_a must_v take_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o follow_v their_o master_n that_o be_v they_o must_v frame_v themselves_o according_a to_o his_o example_n the_o second_o be_v they_o must_v for_o all_o the_o cross_n and_o trouble_v &_o for_o all_o the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o same_o never_o forsake_v he_o but_o with_o a_o sure_a faith_n follow_v his_o foot_n step_n even_o to_o the_o end_n the_o soldier_n be_v in_o the_o war_n will_v still_o have_v a_o eye_n unto_o his_o captain_n even_o so_o we_o must_v always_o look_v on_o our_o captain_n jesus_n christ_n hebâ—…_n whereupon_o the_o apostell_n say_v look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o captain_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o abide_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n and_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o s._n peter_n also_o say_v peâ—…_n see_v that_o you_o follow_v his_o footstep_n but_o it_o shall_v appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n that_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v one_o alone_o but_o daily_o for_o he_o say_v lukâ—…_n if_o any_o man_n will_v follow_v i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n daily_o and_o follow_v i_o thâ—…_n b._n every_o man_n have_v this_o cross_n when_o he_o suffer_v for_o the_o gospel_n either_o by_o prisonment_n banishment_n loss_n of_o good_n fire_n or_o sword_n and_o such_o like_a with_o the_o which_o the_o wicked_a one_o of_o this_o world_n from_o time_n to_o time_n cease_v not_o to_o vex_v and_o molest_v the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o cross_n be_v not_o that_o kind_n of_o castigation_n or_o punishment_n which_o many_o have_v in_o time_n paste_v lay_v upon_o themselves_o willing_o by_o whip_v or_o cruel_a beat_n of_o themselves_o or_o by_o abstain_v from_o meat_n &_o drink_v or_o by_o go_v barefoot_a which_o foolish_a superstitious_a act_n be_v observe_v of_o the_o monk_n and_o friar_n â—…vain_a but_o that_o be_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n whereof_o we_o have_v tell_v you_o already_o 39_o he_o that_o find_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o he_o that_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n shall_v find_v it_o he_o that_o find_v his_o life_n e._n that_o be_v he_o that_o have_v respect_n to_o his_o life_n in_o such_o wise_n that_o he_o will_v not_o adventure_v the_o same_o for_o my_o sake_n he_o true_o shall_v lose_v his_o life_n c._n therefore_o jest_n that_o the_o former_a doctrine_n which_o be_v very_o hard_a and_o grevous_a to_o the_o flesh_n shall_v by_o itself_o have_v small_a effect_n christ_n in_o this_o sentence_n confirm_v it_o by_o two_o way_n for_o he_o pronounce_v that_o such_o as_o be_v to_o ware_n and_o circumspect_a when_o they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v very_o well_o defend_v their_o limb_n they_o shall_v be_v disappoint_v of_o the_o same_o and_o lose_v it_o and_o again_o those_o which_o neglect_v their_o life_n nothing_o at_o all_o regard_v death_n shall_v have_v no_o loss_n because_o they_o shall_v save_v it_o e._n we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o precious_a and_o dear_a unto_o we_o than_o our_o life_n for_o the_o life_n sake_n we_o do_v and_o undo_v all_o thing_n c._n so_o great_a love_n have_v we_o to_o the_o same_o wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v both_o promise_n and_o threathen_a to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v animate_v his_o disciple_n to_o the_o contempt_n of_o death_n to_o find_v the_o life_n in_o this_o place_n signify_v to_o possess_v the_o same_o as_o in_o a_o sure_a haven_n to_o those_o that_o be_v so_o desirous_a of_o this_o earthly_a life_n that_o they_o will_v suffer_v no_o danger_n but_o flatter_v themselves_o with_o the_o vain_a trust_n in_o prosperity_n and_o think_v always_o that_o they_o be_v in_o good_a case_n when_o they_o suffer_v no_o trouble_n â—…en_o to_o such_o worlding_v i_o say_v death_n be_v a_o perpetual_a destruction_n contrariwise_o to_o the_o faithful_a which_o willing_o offer_v themselves_o to_o the_o death_n count_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o vain_a for_o christ_n sake_n to_o these_o i_o say_v and_o saint_n paul_n say_v with_o i_o also_o death_n be_v a_o great_a advantage_n for_o they_o be_v restore_v to_o a_o better_a life_n bu._n they_o which_o escape_v prisonment_n and_o death_n by_o deny_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n seem_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n to_o save_v their_o life_n but_o in_o deed_n they_o have_v lose_v they_o and_o have_v provoke_v the_o everlasting_a wrath_n of_o god_n &_o damnation_n upon_o they_o unless_o in_o time_n they_o repent_v on_o the_o contrary_a part_n he_o that_o manly_a stand_v to_o the_o fire_n lose_v his_o good_n forsake_v his_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v seem_v to_o the_o world_n to_o have_v lose_v his_o life_n when_o as_o he_o in_o deed_n have_v get_v everlasting_a life_n with_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n for_o ever_o for_o my_o sake_n c._n he_o say_v for_o my_o sake_n because_o there_o be_v many_o which_o die_v oftentimes_o rash_o for_o ambition_n sake_n for_o murder_n sake_n matter_n and_o some_o will_v seem_v to_o die_v for_o the_o truth_n sake_n when_o they_o maintain_v heresy_n therefore_o i_o say_v christ_n add_v very_o well_o for_o my_o sake_n show_v unto_o we_o for_o what_o cause_n only_o we_o ought_v willing_o to_o suffer_v violent_a
the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o they_o be_v bitter_a and_o rebellious_a against_o christ_n also_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v israel_n have_v not_o obtain_v that_o which_o he_o seek_v but_o the_o election_n have_v obtain_v it_o the_o remnant_n be_v blind_v accord_v as_o it_o be_v write_v 11._o god_n have_v give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o unquietness_n eye_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v &_o ear_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o hear_v even_o unto_o this_o day_n in_o this_o place_n of_o paul_n the_o antithesis_fw-la be_v to_o be_v note_v for_o if_o the_o only_a and_o free_a election_n of_o god_n have_v save_v some_o remnant_n of_o people_n it_o follow_v by_o the_o secret_a &_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o all_o the_o rest_v shall_v perish_v for_o who_o be_v the_o rest_n who_o paul_n in_o contrary_a wise_n set_v against_o the_o elect_a but_o only_o they_o who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o everlasting_a damnation_n 12._o the_o like_a reason_n be_v in_o john_n for_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v many_o unbelieve_n because_o no_o man_n believe_v but_o they_o to_o who_o god_n reveal_v his_o arm_n &_o power_n and_o by_o &_o by_o he_o add_v that_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v because_o it_o be_v write_v harden_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n to_o the_o same_o thing_n have_v christ_n respect_n when_o he_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o reveal_v to_o every_o one_o alike_o but_o be_v deep_o hide_a in_o parable_n &_o dark_a sentence_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v power_v nothing_o but_o thick_a darkness_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n we_o will_v always_o true_o confess_v that_o those_o who_o god_n do_v blind_a be_v find_v worthy_a of_o this_o punishment_n but_o because_o there_o appear_v not_o a_o manifest_a reason_n or_o cause_n in_o the_o person_n of_o man_n this_o principal_n abide_v sure_a that_o they_o by_o a_o singular_a gift_n be_v ordain_v to_o salvation_n &_o illuminate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o god_n have_v free_o choose_v and_o that_o all_o the_o reprobate_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o light_n of_o life_n whether_o god_n geve_v unto_o they_o his_o word_n or_o whether_o he_o blind_a their_o eye_n &_o stop_v their_o ear_n that_o they_o can_v neither_o hear_v nor_o perceive_v the_o same_o now_o let_v we_o note_v how_o christ_n do_v apply_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o present_a cause_n and_o see_v you_o shall_v see_v and_o not_o perceive_v c._n the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o recite_v as_o it_o be_v say_v even_o now_o neither_o make_v it_o any_o matter_n because_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o christ_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a or_o unwonted_a example_n if_o many_o be_v amaze_v and_o astonish_v at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o prophet_n go_v and_o harden_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n this_o matthew_n attribute_v to_o the_o hearer_n that_o they_o shall_v bear_v the_o blame_n of_o their_o blindness_n and_o obstinacy_n neither_o can_v the_o one_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o other_o for_o all_o they_o that_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n do_v willing_o with_o a_o inward_a malice_n blind_a &_o obdurate_a themselves_o for_o it_o can_v come_v no_o other_o wise_n to_o pass_v where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n abide_v not_o with_o the_o which_o only_o the_o elect_v be_v govern_v wherefore_o we_o conclude_v thus_o that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o a_o sound_n and_o perfect_v mind_n who_o god_n do_v not_o illuminate_v with_o his_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o therefore_o be_v they_o blind_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o fault_n remain_v in_o they_o because_o they_o be_v willing_o blind_a 15_o for_o the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n be_v wax_v gross_a and_o their_o ear_n be_v dull_a of_o hear_v and_o their_o eye_n have_v they_o close_v least_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n and_o shall_v understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o be_v convert_v that_o i_o also_o may_v heal_v they_o for_o the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n s._n that_o be_v the_o heart_n be_v so_o enclose_a and_o choke_v with_o fat_a that_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discharge_v his_o proper_a office_n m._n therefore_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v gross_a it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o ear_n shall_v hear_v and_o that_o the_o heart_n itself_o shall_v understand_v and_o convert_v whereupon_o he_o say_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n be_v wax_v gross_a and_o by_o and_o by_o he_o add_v their_o ear_n be_v dull_a therefore_o before_o all_o thing_n the_o heart_n must_v be_v open_v and_o make_v fit_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n a._n but_o who_o can_v bring_v this_o thing_n to_o pass_v save_o only_a the_o spirit_n of_o god._n actâ—â—_n of_o this_o matter_n we_o have_v a_o example_n of_o lydia_n the_o seller_n of_o purple_a of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n thus_o and_o the_o lord_n open_v her_o heart_n that_o she_o attend_v unto_o the_o thing_n which_o paul_n speak_v and_o their_o eye_n have_v they_o close_v c._n christ_n here_o attribute_v that_o to_o the_o people_n which_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n attribute_v to_o god_n it_o be_v true_a in_o either_o sense_n the_o people_n themselves_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o excecation_z &_o blindness_n for_o they_o shut_v their_o own_o eye_n elecâ—â—_n &_o stop_v their_o own_o ear_n we_o shall_v always_o find_v the_o first_o or_o special_a cause_n to_o be_v in_o man_n but_o the_o secundary_a or_o least_o cause_n to_o be_v in_o god_n who_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o reprobate_n which_o he_o have_v predestinate_a to_o damnation_n we_o call_v it_o not_o the_o secondary_a or_o least_o cause_n according_a to_o the_o philosopher_n but_o we_o call_v that_o the_o secundary_a cause_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o man_n and_o so_o secret_a that_o we_o ought_v not_o curious_o to_o search_n for_o the_o same_o but_o to_o content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o first_o cause_n see_v the_o other_o be_v not_o apparent_a or_o manifest_a we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v not_o proper_o neither_o of_o itself_o neither_o by_o his_o own_o nature_n the_o cause_n of_o blindness_n but_o by_o accidens_fw-la for_o as_o the_o porblind_a man_n when_o they_o come_v forth_o to_o the_o sun_n have_v their_o eyesighte_n more_o obscure_a and_o dim_a which_o fault_n be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o sun_n but_o to_o their_o eye_n even_o so_o where_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v blind_a and_o obdurate_a the_o reprobate_n because_o it_o be_v by_o their_o own_o wickedness_n it_o be_v proper_a unto_o they_o but_o accidental_a to_o the_o word_n jest_n at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v see_v with_o c._n here_o the_o lord_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v unwilling_a to_o have_v the_o reprobate_n convert_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o sentence_n ezâ—…_n i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o turn_v from_o his_o wickedness_n and_o live_v a._n also_o peter_n say_v 3_o the_o lord_n be_v patient_a to_o we_o ward_n for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o will_v have_v no_o man_n lose_v but_o will_v receive_v all_o man_n to_o repentance_n but_o peter_n and_o ezechiell_n dispute_v not_o in_o those_o place_n as_o concern_v the_o secret_a purpose_n of_o god_n but_o only_o they_o do_v show_v how_o god_n show_v himself_o towards_o we_o call_v we_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n to_o everlasting_a life_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o place_n of_o isaiah_n for_o he_o call_v all_o by_o his_o word_n yea_o even_o the_o reprobate_n but_o the_o reprobate_n be_v so_o destitute_a of_o grace_n that_o they_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o move_v by_o the_o gentle_a invitation_n of_o god_n no_o they_o do_v not_o mollify_v their_o heart_n and_o be_v convert_v that_o i_o also_o may_v heal_v he_o c._n by_o these_o word_n he_o show_v to_o what_o end_n see_v and_o understand_v do_v profit_n namely_o that_o man_n be_v convert_v unto_o god_n may_v come_v into_o favour_n with_o he_o and_o may_v have_v he_o a_o gentle_a love_a and_o merciful_a god_n unto_o they_o therefore_o to_o this_o end_n proper_o he_o will_v have_v his_o word_n preach_v that_o he_o renew_v the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n may_v reconcile_v they_o unto_o he_o as_o concern_v the_o reprobate_n isaiah_n here_o pronounce_v the_o contrary_a namely_o lest_o that_o they_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n there_o remain_v unto_o they_o a_o stony_a hardness_n and_o obstinacy_n and_o that_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o
by_o the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o god_n sudden_o he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v a_o more_o sharp_a enemy_n and_o revenger_n of_o his_o wickedness_n bu._n and_o by_o the_o way_n here_o we_o may_v note_v fear_v that_o tyrant_n be_v not_o free_a from_o fear_n tremble_n and_o rebuke_v although_o by_o all_o mean_v they_o seek_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o same_o by_o fire_n and_o sword_n this_o wicked_a tyrant_n herode_fw-la timâ—…_n have_v slay_v john_n the_o baptist_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v reprove_v his_o incestiouse_a marriage_n but_o john_n be_v slay_v the_o lord_n himself_o come_v with_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n who_o with_o one_o consent_n teach_v the_o purity_n of_o life_n to_o be_v observe_v and_o condemn_v the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o same_o therefore_o true_o say_v the_o apostel_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v bind_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v take_v scourge_v and_o kill_v but_o the_o word_n and_o the_o mynistery_n of_o the_o same_o be_v everlasting_a and_o invincible_a for_o so_o soon_o as_o one_o by_o death_n or_o imprisonment_n be_v put_v to_o silence_n a_o other_o by_o and_o by_o arysethe_v in_o his_o place_n wherefore_o tyrant_n shall_v never_o be_v deliver_v from_o fear_n until_o they_o forsake_v their_o tyranny_n and_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n c._n mark_v and_o luke_n teach_v that_o man_n speak_v diverse_o of_o christ_n name_o that_o some_o think_v he_o to_o be_v elias_n some_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n or_o a_o prophet_n chaâ—…_n for_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n that_o helias_n shall_v come_v which_o shall_v congregate_v and_o gather_v together_o the_o disperse_a church_n they_o wrest_v this_o prophecy_n amiss_o to_o his_o person_n when_o as_o it_o be_v a_o simple_a comparison_n in_o this_o sense_n as_o follow_v je_v the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v obscure_a and_o lest_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o see_v perceive_v and_o understand_v and_o their_o gracious_a redemption_n there_o shall_v such_o a_o one_o go_v before_o they_o as_o be_v in_o time_n paste_n which_o shall_v restore_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v decay_v and_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v quite_o overthrow_v he_o shall_v go_v before_o they_o therefore_o with_o a_o singular_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o set_v forth_o unto_o they_o that_o great_a and_o excellent_a day_n the_o jew_n accord_v to_o their_o gross_a dullness_n in_o interpret_n restrain_v this_o to_o helias_n the_o thesbite_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o a_o prophet_n notwithstanding_o other_o some_o conjecture_v that_o he_o be_v either_o some_o one_o of_o the_o old_a prophet_n which_o be_v rise_v or_o else_o that_o he_o be_v some_o great_a man_n which_o be_v as_o excellent_a and_o of_o as_o great_a power_n as_o they_o be_v but_o it_o be_v marvel_v that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v draw_v into_o so_o many_o &_o sundry_a opinion_n can_v remember_v that_o which_o be_v true_a special_o when_o as_o the_o time_n and_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o same_o may_v have_v direct_v they_o unto_o christ_n god_n have_v promise_v unto_o they_o a_o redeemer_n which_o shall_v help_v the_o miserable_a and_o shine_v unto_o such_o as_o be_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n the_o extreme_a necessity_n in_o the_o which_o they_o be_v throw_v do_v then_o great_o require_v the_o help_n of_o god._n a_o redeemer_n be_v come_v both_o celebrate_v by_o the_o office_n and_o proclamation_n of_o john_n and_o also_o by_o the_o testimony_n that_o he_o bear_v of_o his_o office_n they_o be_v constrain_v to_o acknowledge_v some_o what_o that_o be_v divine_a and_o heavenly_a in_o he_o but_o be_v fall_v notwithstanding_o to_o their_o own_o imagination_n they_o transpose_v &_o change_v he_o to_o other_o man_n person_n and_o thus_o true_o by_o most_o wicked_a ingratitude_n the_o world_n oftentimes_o extinguish_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n offer_v unto_o they_o as_o touch_v herode_fw-la himself_o he_o take_v not_o this_o opinion_n willing_o of_o the_o rise_v of_o john_n again_o 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o touch_v a_o little_a before_o but_o as_o evil_a and_o guilty_a conscience_n be_v always_o waver_v and_o afeard_a he_o easy_o conceive_v that_o which_o he_o fear_v and_o god_n do_v oftentimes_o vex_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o wicked_a by_o these_o blind_a terror_n by_o the_o which_o they_o be_v great_o disquiet_v and_o therefore_o be_v miracle_n do_v by_o c._n a_o man_n may_v much_o marvel_v what_o reason_n lead_v they_o thus_o to_o say_v for_o john_n all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o preach_a show_v no_o miracle_n or_o sign_n a._n as_o witness_v the_o multitude_n 1â—…_n c._n they_o seem_v therefore_o to_o want_n their_o colour_n or_o clock_n because_o they_o see_v he_o to_o be_v famous_a by_o do_v of_o miracle_n conjecture_v he_o to_o be_v john_n but_o they_o think_v that_o miracle_n be_v do_v now_o by_o he_o at_o the_o first_o to_o prove_v his_o resurrection_n and_o to_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v the_o holy_a prophet_n of_o god_n be_v wicked_o put_v to_o death_n of_o herode_fw-la &_o that_o now_o he_o come_v again_o as_o a_o holy_a and_o undefiled_a man_n to_o the_o end_n no_o man_n may_v hereafter_o presume_v to_o hurt_v or_o violate_v his_o personage_n b._n we_o see_v therefore_o hereby_o inâ—…d_v how_o man_n be_v wrap_v and_o tangle_v in_o childish_a error_n when_o godliness_n fall_v and_o decay_v as_o in_o that_o age_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o the_o like_a have_v often_o time_n since_o happen_v and_o we_o ourselves_o in_o these_o day_n with_o to_o much_o grief_n have_v experience_n of_o the_o same_o this_o be_v the_o blindness_n and_o madness_n with_o the_o which_o god_n do_v strike_v the_o wicked_a when_o they_o hoist_v up_o the_o sail_n to_o all_o wickedness_n and_o bid_v god_n farewell_o 28._o of_o the_o which_o moses_n in_o the_o eight_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la speak_v 3_o for_o herode_fw-la have_v take_v john_n and_o bind_v he_o &_o put_v he_o in_o prison_n because_o of_o herodias_n his_o brother_n phillip_n wife_n b._n the_o greek_a text_n use_v the_o preterperfecte_v tense_n have_v take_v have_v bind_v have_v put_v for_o the_o preterpluperfecte_v tense_n accord_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n m._n because_o the_o evangelist_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o john_n by_o occasion_n he_o join_v to_o the_o history_n of_o his_o death_n and_o that_o by_o the_o way_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o evangelist_n to_o describe_v the_o death_n of_o any_o beside_o the_o act_n &_o deed_n of_o christ_n because_o of_o herodias_n b._n this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o name_n diminutive_a take_v of_o herode_fw-la his_o brother_n phillip_n wife_n c._n the_o evangelist_n affirm_v that_o john_n be_v take_v because_o he_o open_o condemn_v the_o incestiouse_a matrimony_n of_o herode_fw-la with_o herodias_n which_o be_v his_o brother_n philip_n wife_n 4_o for_o john_n say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o have_v she_o c._n josephus_n allege_v a_o other_o cause_n why_o he_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n 10._o namely_o because_o by_o his_o doctrine_n to_o the_o which_o the_o people_n wonderful_o resort_v be_v bring_v himself_o in_o suspicion_n with_o herode_fw-la of_o the_o move_a of_o some_o new_a attempt_n or_o unwonted_a matter_n but_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o wicked_a tyrant_n take_v this_o as_o a_o cloak_n to_o cover_v his_o cruel_a murder_v of_o john_n or_o it_o may_v be_v that_o this_o wicked_a rumour_n be_v spread_v abroad_o of_o he_o for_o unjust_a violence_n and_o cruelty_n be_v never_o without_o diverse_a accusation_n but_o the_o evangelist_n show_v the_o very_a cause_n in_o deed_n namely_o that_o herode_fw-la be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o holy_a man_n because_o he_o be_v sharp_o reprehend_v of_o he_o for_o josephus_n be_v deceive_v which_o think_v that_o herodias_n be_v not_o take_v from_o philip_n the_o brother_n of_o herode_fw-la but_o from_o herode_fw-la the_o king_n of_o chalcis_n his_o father_n brother_n for_o at_o what_o time_n the_o evangelist_n write_v the_o remembrance_n of_o this_o wicked_a deed_n be_v not_o only_o new_a but_o also_o common_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n and_o whereas_o josephus_n in_o a_o other_o place_n say_v that_o philip_n be_v of_o a_o soft_a wit_n in_o consideration_n and_o hope_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o herode_fw-la be_v the_o more_o bold_a to_o accomplish_v his_o will_n &_o to_o abuse_v the_o modesty_n of_o philip_n not_o fear_v any_o punishment_n here_o be_v also_o a_o other_o probable_a conjecture_n that_o herodias_n be_v rather_o give_v in_o matrimony_n to_o philip_n her_o father_n brother_n than_o
think_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n lo_o we_o turn_n to_o the_o gentile_n 13._o for_o so_o have_v the_o lord_n command_v we_o again_o when_o the_o same_o paul_n have_v plain_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n remission_n of_o sin_n by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n 18._o they_o have_v say_v contrary_a and_o blaspheme_v he_o shake_v his_o raiment_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o your_o blood_n be_v upon_o your_o own_o head_n from_o henceforth_o will_v i_o go_v blameless_a to_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o which_o mean_v true_o he_o bind_v the_o unfaithful_a &_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v for_o so_o long_o as_o the_o jew_n persist_v in_o their_o obstinate_a and_o rebellious_a belief_n the_o bond_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o louse_v gospel_n in_o like_o manner_n in_o a_o other_o place_n peter_n bind_v simon_n magus_n with_o these_o word_n thy_o money_n perish_v with_o thou_o because_o that_o thou_o have_v think_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n may_v be_v buy_v with_o money_n 8._o thou_o haste_v neither_o part_n nor_o fellowship_n in_o this_o business_n for_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o right_n before_o god._n by_o these_o example_n we_o see_v how_o the_o apostle_n do_v bind_v and_o louse_n remit_n and_o retain_v sin_n c._n how_o be_v it_o we_o must_v note_v that_o to_o bind_v and_o retain_v sin_n be_v a_o thing_n accidental_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n as_o paul_n also_o teach_v 10._o when_o he_o speak_v of_o vengeance_n the_o which_o he_o say_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v on_o all_o disobedience_n &_o by_o and_o by_o he_o add_v when_o your_o obedience_n be_v fulfil_v for_o unless_o the_o reprobate_n by_o their_o own_o fault_n shall_v turn_v their_o life_n to_o death_n and_o destruction_n the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v to_o every_o one_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o the_o same_o be_v hear_v the_o impiety_n of_o many_o open_o burst_v forth_o do_v more_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o such_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o deadly_a savour_n to_o be_v short_a the_o intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o certify_v his_o disciple_n of_o the_o salvation_n promise_v unto_o they_o in_o his_o gospel_n that_o they_o may_v have_v no_o more_o doubt_n to_o seek_v for_o the_o same_o than_o if_o he_o himself_o shall_v come_v a_o witness_n from_o heaven_n again_o he_o ment_fw-la to_o bring_v a_o terror_n and_o fear_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o contemner_n lest_o they_o shall_v think_v to_o mock_v and_o despise_v the_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n unpunished_a the_o which_o two_o thing_n be_v very_o necessary_a for_o because_o the_o incomparable_a treasure_n of_o life_n be_v set_v before_o we_o in_o earthen_a vessel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o external_a doctrine_n be_v after_o this_o manner_n establish_v and_o confirm_v 4._o every_o moment_n almost_o the_o faith_n and_o credit_n thereof_o will_v fail_v and_o vanish_v away_o again_o the_o wicked_a do_v thus_o bold_o dally_v and_o scoff_n because_o they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v only_o to_o do_v with_o man_n christ_n therefore_o pronounce_v that_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n in_o earth_n it_o be_v reveal_v what_o the_o celestial_a judgement_n of_o god_n shall_v he_o and_o that_o from_o no_o other_o thing_n we_o ought_v to_o fetch_v the_o certainty_n of_o life_n or_o death_n here_o appear_v great_a honour_n that_o we_o be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o god_n to_o testify_v salvation_n to_o the_o world_n a_o excellent_a majesty_n be_v it_o of_o the_o gospel_n that_o there_o be_v a_o embassage_n say_v to_o be_v between_o god_n and_o man_n of_o mutual_a reconciliation_n man._n to_o be_v short_a a_o wonderful_a consolation_n and_o comfort_n be_v it_o to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o the_o message_n of_o salvation_n bring_v unto_o they_o by_o a_o mortal_a man_n be_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v before_o god_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a scoff_n and_o deride_v at_o their_o pleasure_n the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n at_o the_o length_n they_o shall_v feel_v how_o true_o and_o seryouse_o god_n threaten_v they_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n many_o true_o do_v despise_v blaspheme_v and_o rail_v at_o the_o gospel_n but_o when_o this_o power_n of_o bind_v be_v give_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n let_v not_o ieringe_v scorner_n think_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o deride_v the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o punishment_n wherefore_o let_v all_o godly_a teacher_n be_v arm_v with_o this_o trust_n &_o confidence_n promise_v without_o all_o doubt_n this_o lively_a grace_n of_o god_n to_o then selue_o and_o to_o other_o &_o let_v they_o no_o less_o bold_o thunder_v against_o all_o impudent_a contemner_n of_o their_o doctrine_n christ_n true_o go_v not_o about_o to_o flatter_v peter_n but_o to_o comfort_v he_o &_o to_o show_v that_o a_o new_a revelation_n must_v not_o be_v look_v for_o from_o heaven_n but_o that_o we_o must_v be_v sure_a &_o certain_a of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n hitherto_o we_o have_v plain_o expound_v the_o proper_a &_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o such_o wise_a that_o nothing_o can_v be_v want_v unless_o that_o romish_a antechrist_n seek_v to_o bring_v in_o a_o cloak_n for_o his_o tyranny_n dare_v take_v upon_o he_o wicked_o false_o to_o pervert_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o place_n and_o although_o the_o light_n itself_o of_o true_a interpretation_n which_o we_o have_v bring_v be_v sufficient_a to_o pourge_v his_o obscure_a darkness_n yet_o notwithstanding_o lest_o any_o thing_n shall_v stay_v or_o hinder_v the_o godly_a reader_n we_o will_v with_o a_o brief_a confutation_n wipe_v away_o his_o stink_n and_o unsavoury_a calumniation_n first_o of_o all_o he_o feign_v &_o immagine_v peter_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o what_o man_n be_v he_o so_o blind_a that_o see_v not_o that_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n which_o he_o refer_v to_o the_o person_n of_o man_n we_o grant_v that_o in_o greek_a peter_n &_o petra_n a_o stone_n do_v signify_v all_o one_o thing_n as_o be_v show_v before_o save_v that_o peter_n be_v nomen_fw-la atticum_fw-la and_o petra_n a_o name_n of_o the_o common_a speech_n but_o this_o variety_n be_v not_o without_o cause_n note_v of_o matthew_n for_o the_o kind_n be_v alter_v to_o note_v some_o other_o matter_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o christ_n with_o his_o own_o word_n do_v note_v some_o difference_n auguâ—…_n very_o wise_o therefore_o do_v s._n austin_n teach_v we_o that_o petra_n a_o stone_n be_v not_o so_o call_v of_o peter_n but_o peter_n of_o petra_n even_o as_o we_o be_v call_v christian_n of_o christ_n â—…_n but_o we_o will_v not_o be_v tedious_a see_v the_o say_n of_o paul_n be_v most_o certain_a &_o a_o infallible_a truth_n â—…_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v found_v &_o build_v upon_o nothing_o save_v upon_o christ_n only_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o bring_v in_o a_o other_o foundation_n without_o blasphemy_n &_o without_o he_o rob_v christ_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o true_o how_o much_o we_o ought_v to_o detest_v and_o abhor_v the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o papacy_n â—…che_n i_o can_v not_o with_o word_n express_v sufficient_o because_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o he_o &_o he_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v take_v away_o insomuch_o that_o the_o open_a mouth_n &_o gulf_n of_o hell_n swallow_v up_o miserable_a soul_n moreover_o this_o part_n as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o pertain_v not_o as_o yet_o to_o the_o public_a office_n of_o peter_n but_o only_o one_o special_a place_n among_o the_o rest_n amid_o the_o holy_a stone_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o those_o glorious_a titel_n which_o follow_v do_v pertain_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o apostleship_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o nothing_o be_v speak_v to_o peter_n which_o pertain_v not_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n also_o for_o if_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o apostleship_n be_v common_a among_o they_o then_o must_v all_o thing_n else_o be_v common_a which_o be_v annex_v and_o knit_v to_o the_o same_o but_o christ_n speak_v only_o to_o peter_n by_o name_n for_o as_o one_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n christ_n speak_v to_o one_o who_o word_n notwithstanding_o pertain_v indifferent_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n neither_o be_v that_o reason_n of_o cipprian_n and_o other_o to_o be_v reject_v â—â—ian_n when_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n speak_v to_o all_o in_o the_o
conceive_v of_o their_o master_n for_o they_o imagine_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o author_n of_o earthly_a felicity_n they_o be_v lead_v therefore_o with_o a_o vain_a hope_n greedy_o gape_v for_o the_o time_n in_o the_o which_o he_o shall_v reveal_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n they_o weigh_v so_o little_a in_o their_o mind_n the_o ignominy_n and_o shame_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o they_o think_v it_o impossible_a that_o any_o thing_n not_o honourable_a shall_v happen_v unto_o he_o for_o this_o be_v a_o grievous_a say_v and_o circumstance_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v reject_v of_o the_o high_a priest_n &_o scribe_n in_o who_o power_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v whereby_o we_o may_v gather_v how_o necessary_a this_o admonition_n be_v the_o evangelist_n luke_n say_v and_o he_o warn_v and_o command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v tell_v no_o man_n that_o thing_n say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v suffer_v many_o thing_n and_o be_v reprove_v of_o the_o elder_n and_o of_o the_o buy_v priest_n &_o scribe_n and_o be_v slay_v etc_n etc_n he_o will_v not_o therefore_o at_o that_o time_n be_v publish_v to_o be_v christ_n because_o he_o shall_v be_v crucify_v and_o reject_v of_o the_o senior_n c._n when_o we_o hear_v that_o the_o elder_n and_o scribe_n be_v the_o chief_a enemy_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v see_v how_o great_a the_o discipation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v for_o the_o sacrifycer_n do_v not_o only_o sacrifice_n but_o also_o teach_v therefore_o of_o the_o prophet_n mallachy_n they_o be_v call_v angel_n 2._o or_o messenger_n these_o be_v then_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n which_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n abide_v his_o doctrine_n but_o and_o if_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o priest_n of_o egypt_n or_o of_o the_o sacrifycinge_n priest_n and_o teacher_n of_o other_o nation_n it_o have_v be_v no_o marvel_n but_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o those_o priest_n which_o bear_v the_o chief_a rule_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o earth_n the_o which_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o example_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o suffer_v not_o ourselves_o to_o be_v seduce_v and_o deceive_v with_o counterfeity_n which_o do_v not_o their_o duty_n true_o and_o as_o they_o ought_v let_v we_o always_o remember_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n corner_n stone_n which_o the_o bvilder_n reject_v 21._o as_o he_o himself_o say_v to_o pharisee_n in_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n and_o be_v raise_v again_o the_o third_o day_n c._n because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o the_o only_o mention_v of_o the_o cross_n shall_v trouble_v the_o infirm_a and_o weak_a mind_n of_o the_o disciple_n christ_n by_o and_o by_o seek_v to_o salve_v this_o sore_a say_v that_o he_o must_v rise_v again_o from_o death_n the_o iii_o day_n and_o true_o when_o as_o in_o his_o cross_n only_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n appear_v our_o faith_n shall_v find_v nothing_o to_o stay_v and_o lift_v up_o itself_o until_o we_o have_v respect_n unto_o his_o resurrection_n in_o the_o which_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n most_o bright_o shine_v therefore_o the_o minister_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v wise_o way_n and_o consider_v this_o toâ—…_n that_o when_o they_o covet_v to_o edify_v and_o to_o teach_v with_o profit_n they_o must_v always_o join_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o resurrection_n with_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o consider_v therefore_o that_o the_o absolution_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o confession_n do_v pertain_v to_o this_o end_n namely_o that_o we_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n &_o roose_z again_o for_o our_o justification_n for_o the_o which_o read_v in_o s._n paul_n epistell_n to_o the_o roman_n 4._o 22._o and_o when_o peter_n have_v take_v he_o a_o side_n he_o begin_v to_o rebuke_v he_o say_v master_n favour_v thyself_o this_o shall_v not_o happen_v unto_o thou_o and_o when_o peter_n have_v take_v he_o c._n it_o be_v a_o great_a sign_n of_o moderate_a boldness_n for_o peter_n after_o this_o sort_n to_o take_v his_o master_n a_o side_n howbeit_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v a_o consideration_n of_o the_o reverence_n due_a unto_o he_o when_o he_o take_v he_o aside_o because_o he_o dare_v not_o be_v bold_o to_o reprehend_v before_o witness_n notwithstanding_o peter_n exceed_v the_o boldness_n of_o modesty_n to_o admonish_v he_o to_o favour_v himself_o as_o though_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v in_o his_o right_a mind_n he_o begin_v to_o rebuke_v he_o reason_n m._n peter_n true_o love_v christ_n more_o than_o any_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o his_o love_n be_v to_o carnal_a as_o yet_o and_o not_o accord_v to_o knowledge_n &_o therefore_o he_o use_v more_o liberty_n in_o speak_v to_o christ_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o many_o other_o place_n so_o also_o here_o when_o he_o think_v that_o this_o thing_n which_o he_o hear_v shall_v be_v a_o shame_n to_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o that_o it_o may_v be_v avoid_v and_o do_v think_v that_o christ_n be_v inflame_v with_o a_o certain_a impotent_a zeal_n and_o that_o he_o be_v bend_v against_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o elder_n scribe_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o jerusalem_n whereupon_o he_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v afflict_v yea_o &_o kill_v by_o they_o be_v ignonoraunt_a of_o the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n &_o of_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o take_v christ_n a_o side_n rebuke_v he_o and_o go_v about_o to_o withdraw_v he_o from_o his_o purpose_n he_o be_v affect_v with_o a_o preposterous_a zeal_n consider_v not_o what_o he_o do_v he_o go_v about_o to_o hinder_v christ_n from_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o from_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n zeal_n c._n but_o such_o be_v the_o force_n of_o rash_a and_o undiscreet_a zeal_n and_o to_o this_o issue_n it_o drive_v man_n and_o so_o carry_v they_o headlong_o that_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o teach_v god_n what_o he_o have_v to_o do_v peter_n judge_v it_o a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v crucify_v of_o the_o elder_n which_o come_v to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o hereby_o we_o be_v teach_v how_o our_o good_a intention_n be_v accept_v before_o god._n god._n so_o great_a pride_n true_o be_v natural_o ingraff_v in_o man_n that_o they_o think_v great_a injury_n be_v do_v unto_o they_o and_o do_v murmur_n if_o that_o please_v not_o god_n which_o they_o judge_v to_o be_v right_a and_o good_a so_o that_o we_o see_v with_o how_o great_a pertinacye_n the_o papist_n do_v boast_n and_o vaunt_n of_o their_o devotion_n for_o true_o when_o they_o do_v so_o arrogant_o rejoice_v in_o themselves_o god_n do_v not_o only_o reject_v that_o which_o they_o judge_v worthy_a of_o so_o great_a praise_n but_o do_v also_o condemn_v it_o as_o mere_a madness_n if_o true_o sense_n &_o carnal_a judgement_n may_v prevail_v the_o intention_n of_o peter_n be_v godly_a or_o at_o least_o tolerable_a but_o christ_n so_o sharp_o reprove_v he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o put_v he_o to_o great_a reproach_n for_o what_o mean_v so_o severe_a a_o reprehension_n question_n whereas_o he_o show_v always_o such_o gentleness_n that_o he_o break_v not_o the_o bruise_a reed_n why_o then_o do_v he_o now_o so_o cruel_o thunder_v against_o he_o elect_v &_o choose_a disciple_n answer_n the_o reason_n true_o be_v manifest_a namely_o because_o in_o the_o person_n of_o one_o man_n he_o will_v pacify_v and_o stay_v all_o the_o rest_n least_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o allow_v their_o undiscrete_a zeal_n for_o although_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o unrulelyne_n be_v like_a unto_o brute_n beast_n yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o beast_n more_o furious_a and_o unruly_a than_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o christ_n so_o sharp_o inveigh_v against_o the_o same_o and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v suppress_v it_o with_o a_o iron_n mallet_n that_o we_o learn_v only_o to_o seek_v for_o wisdom_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o to_o judge_v that_o only_o to_o be_v right_a which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v allow_v favour_v thyself_o the_o latin_a text_n be_v propitius_fw-la tibi_fw-la sis_fw-la the_o greek_a text_n have_v only_o propitius_fw-la tibi_fw-la so_o that_o we_o must_v understand_v esto_fw-la or_o sis_fw-la and_o the_o omit_n of_o the_o verb_n make_v much_o for_o the_o affection_n of_o peter_n declare_v that_o his_o mind_n do_v great_o abhor_v the_o same_o
for_o the_o word_n of_o abhor_n or_o forbid_v be_v more_o peculiar_a to_o the_o hebrew_n 18._o abraham_n say_v unto_o god_n be_v it_o far_o from_o thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v do_v this_o thing_n and_o shall_v kill_v the_o just_a with_o the_o wicked_a and_o in_o another_o place_n be_v it_o far_o from_o thy_o servant_n â—…_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v so_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v talila_n which_o signify_v prohibition_n as_o if_o thou_o will_v say_v stay_v thyself_o or_o it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o thou_o so_o that_o whereas_o the_o greek_a text_n have_v only_o propitius_fw-la tibi_fw-la peradventure_o sit_v deus_n be_v better_a understand_v they_o this_o as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v god_n forbid_v this_o to_o happen_v to_o thou_o this_o shall_v not_o happen_v bu._n these_o word_n do_v show_v how_o peter_n abhor_v that_o which_o christ_n say_v shall_v happen_v to_o he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v no_o man_n with_o indifferent_a ear_n can_v abide_v to_o hear_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v be_v crucify_v for_o death_n happen_v not_o to_o the_o lively_a son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o raise_v other_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o have_v declare_v by_o so_o many_o invincible_a argument_n that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o death_n therefore_o that_o by_o no_o mean_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o thou_o say_v shall_v happen_v unto_o thou_o &_o that_o thou_o shall_v suffer_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o scribe_n in_o that_o city_n in_o the_o which_o we_o hope_v to_o rain_v with_o thou_o in_o excellent_a glory_n for_o ever_o 23._o but_o he_o turn_v he_o about_o and_o say_v unto_o peter_n go_v after_o i_o satan_n thou_o hindere_v i_o for_o thou_o savour_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n but_o those_o that_o be_v of_o man_n but_o he_o turn_v he_o about_o and_o say_v to_o peter_n m._n because_o that_o peter_n go_v about_o to_o withdraw_v christ_n from_o obey_v his_o father_n will_n he_o be_v sharp_o reprove_v of_o he_o c._n but_o some_o very_a fond_a make_v much_o a_o do_v about_o this_o word_n come_v back_o as_o though_o peter_n be_v command_v to_o follow_v and_o not_o to_o go_v before_o mathâ—…_n for_o the_o devil_n also_o have_v the_o repoulse_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o same_o word_n as_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v and_o the_o greek_a word_n hupage_n signify_v to_o avoid_v or_o depart_v whereof_o the_o latin_a word_n apage_fw-la be_v derive_v christ_n therefore_o put_v his_o disciple_n from_o he_o and_o make_v he_o stand_v a_o loof_o because_o he_o play_v the_o part_n of_o satan_n by_o his_o preposterous_a and_o undiscrete_a zeal_n neither_o do_v he_o simple_o call_v he_o a_o adversary_n sâ—…_n but_o he_o give_v he_o the_o name_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o token_n of_o great_a disdain_n bu._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v avoid_v with_o this_o thy_o counsel_n i_o ought_v to_o have_v more_o regard_n to_o fulfil_v my_o father_n will_n although_o it_o be_v never_o so_o hard_a to_o the_o flesh_n thou_o which_o be_v inove_v with_o more_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o helper_n unto_o i_o and_o a_o faithful_a companion_n that_o i_o may_v fulfil_v my_o father_n commandment_n do_v dehort_v &_o dissuade_v i_o so_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o thou_o from_o the_o same_o and_o that_o not_o light_o but_o in_o reprove_v i_o avoid_v with_o this_o thy_o wisdom_n for_o thou_o show_v thyself_o to_o i_o to_o be_v satan_n a_o open_a enemy_n and_o a_o most_o wicked_a conspirer_n as_o concern_v this_o word_n satan_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o in_o the_o 4._o 8._o chapter_n the_o evangelist_n mark_n have_v these_o word_n but_o he_o turn_v about_o and_o look_v on_o his_o disciple_n and_o rebuke_v peter_n say_v go_v after_o i_o satan_n christ_n therefore_o speak_v these_o word_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o disciple_n for_o he_o know_v that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n also_o wherefore_o for_o the_o example_n and_o erudition_n of_o other_o he_o rebuke_v peter_n the_o more_o sharp_o but_o for_o our_o sake_n also_o c._n for_o thief_n adulterer_n and_o such_o like_a be_v ashamed_a to_o excuse_v their_o filthiness_n but_o a_o good_a intention_n be_v obstinate_o defend_v and_o maintain_v of_o all_o man_n wherefore_o the_o lord_n use_v more_o severity_n in_o correct_v this_o wicked_a zeal_n of_o peter_n than_o if_o he_o have_v commit_v any_o other_o crime_n thou_o hyndere_v i_o e._n the_o greek_a text_n have_v thou_o offend_v i_o c._n peter_n be_v in_o deed_n a_o offence_n unto_o christ_n when_o he_o dehort_v he_o from_o his_o call_n for_o by_o and_o by_o it_o follow_v because_o thou_o savour_v not_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o great_o man_n be_v deceive_v in_o their_o ungodly_a zeal_n for_o when_o peter_n go_v about_o to_o hinder_v his_o master_n office_n he_o do_v not_o only_o seek_v to_o deprive_v himself_o but_o all_o mankind_n also_o of_o everlasting_a salvation_n yet_o ignorant_o here_o therefore_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o one_o word_n how_o much_o we_o ought_v to_o abhor_v those_o thing_n which_o do_v withdraw_v we_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n will._n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o satan_n do_v use_v man_n as_o instrument_n when_o they_o allure_v we_o and_o withdraw_v we_o from_o our_o duty_n towards_o god_n peter_n can_v not_o stay_v christ_n from_o his_o purpose_n aâ—…_n but_o christ_n give_v we_o here_o a_o example_n to_o beware_v of_o that_o friendship_n be_v it_o never_o so_o pleasant_a which_o do_v call_v we_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n will_n and_o do_v bid_v we_o spare_v ourselves_o to_o saver_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o man_n and_o not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n for_o otherwise_o our_o flesh_n be_v so_o incline_v that_o we_o shall_v spare_v ourselves_o and_o neglect_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o if_o christ_n so_o sharp_o reprehend_v the_o friendship_n of_o peter_n to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o so_o dangerous_a what_o shall_v we_o do_v which_o be_v easy_o seduce_v but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o man_n c._n here_o christ_n open_v even_o the_o very_a wellspring_n of_o the_o whole_a evil_n when_o he_o say_v that_o peter_n savour_v only_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o man_n therefore_o lest_o the_o heavenly_a judge_n send_v we_o away_o and_o our_o practice_n headlong_o to_o the_o devil_n let_v we_o learn_v not_o to_o be_v addict_v to_o our_o own_o sense_n but_o obedient_o to_o embrace_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n command_v and_o allow_v b._n if_o we_o savour_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o man_n then_o be_v we_o enemy_n unto_o god_n and_o satan_n friend_n therefore_o whatsoever_o proceed_v of_o ourselves_o it_o be_v here_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n condemn_v whereupon_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o flesh_n 8._o be_v death_n and_o enmity_n against_o god_n what_o then_o shall_v we_o arrogate_v unto_o ourselves_o where_o be_v free_a will_v become_v where_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o reason_n but_o where_o be_v the_o church_n build_v upon_o peter_n who_o now_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o satan_n the_o devil_n now_o let_v the_o papist_n go_v and_o extol_v their_o fond_a imagination_n to_o the_o heaven_n they_o shall_v feel_v at_o the_o length_n when_o they_o appear_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n what_o boast_v do_v prevail_v which_o christ_n here_o pronounce_v to_o be_v satanical_a and_o devilish_a but_o we_o accept_v we_o mean_v willing_o to_o stop_v the_o way_n against_o ourselves_o which_o lead_v to_o everlasting_a life_n may_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n to_o savour_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o god._n 24._o then_o say_v jesus_n to_o his_o disciple_n if_o any_o man_n will_v follow_v i_o let_v he_o forsake_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o then_o say_v jesus_n to_o his_o disciple_n c._n mark_n say_v 9_o when_o he_o have_v call_v the_o people_n to_o he_o with_o his_o disciple_n also_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o etc_n etc_n but_o luke_n say_v he_o say_v unto_o they_o all_o because_o that_o christ_n perceive_v that_o peter_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n do_v abhor_v the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n he_o take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v general_o of_o patience_n &_o sufferance_n of_o the_o same_o neither_o do_v he_o only_o exhort_v the_o twelve_o but_o all_o those_o that_o be_v godly_a to_o the_o same_o the_o like_a sentence_n almost_o we_o have_v in_o the_o sentence_n go_v before_o in_o the_o eight_o and_o twenty_o verce_a of_o the_o ten_o
the_o flesh_n m._n therefore_o the_o time_n of_o resurrection_n be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o in_o the_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n so_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v before_o a_o part_n and_o in_o secret_a in_o the_o mount_n shall_v now_o find_v faith_n and_o fruit_n in_o more_o excellent_a and_o evident_a thing_n c._n he_o will_v not_o therefore_o that_o his_o miracle_n shall_v lie_v hide_v and_o bury_v but_o he_o will_v that_o in_o dew_n and_o convenient_a time_n they_o shall_v be_v open_o publish_v and_o declare_v and_o this_o reason_n shall_v be_v apply_v to_o other_o place_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o like_a prohibition_n after_o these_o word_n mark_n and_o luke_n add_v say_v 9_z and_o they_o keep_v that_o say_n within_o they_o and_o demand_v one_o of_o a_o other_o what_o the_o rise_v from_o death_n again_o shall_v mean_v 10_o and_o his_o disciple_n ask_v he_o say_v why_o then_o do_v the_o scribe_n say_v that_o helias_n must_v first_o come_v and_o his_o disciple_n ask_v he_o c._n so_o soon_o as_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o disciple_n by_o and_o by_o begin_v to_o conceive_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o so_o put_v forth_o this_o name_n because_o the_o world_n will_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n for_o that_o they_o imagine_v otherwise_o of_o the_o resurrection_n than_o christ_n will_v have_v they_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o word_n of_o mark_n who_o say_v that_o they_o dispute_v among_o themselves_o what_o the_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n shall_v mean_v a._n as_o it_o be_v say_v a_o little_a before_o c._n peradventure_o the_o dote_v error_n do_v then_o prevail_v rabâ—…_n which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v count_v a_o sure_a and_o certain_a oracle_n among_o the_o rabbin_n namely_o that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n because_o from_o the_o beginning_n he_o shall_v be_v contemptible_a and_o base_a but_o afterward_o his_o kingly_a dignity_n shall_v succeed_v and_o take_v place_n and_o trewe_o this_o error_n have_v some_o colour_n or_o show_n because_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o true_a beginning_n the_o scripture_n also_o do_v commend_v unto_o we_o two_o manner_n of_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n because_o it_o promise_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o redeemer_n which_o by_o his_o own_o sacrifice_n shall_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o this_o end_n pertain_v the_o prophecy_n 9_o rejoice_v oh_o daughter_n zion_n behold_v thy_o king_n come_v poor_a sit_v upon_o a_o ass_n in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v write_v he_o have_v neither_o beauty_n nor_o favour_n when_o we_o shall_v look_v upon_o he_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o fairness_n 53_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o lust_n unto_o he_o howbeit_o he_o only_o have_v take_v on_o he_o our_o infirmity_n and_o bear_v our_o pain_n second_o the_o scripture_n declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o conqueror_n of_o death_n which_o shall_v bring_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o he_o but_o we_o see_v how_o the_o rabbin_n with_o their_o feign_a invention_n corrupt_v the_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n â—…ribes_n b._n but_o the_o scribe_n false_o gather_v by_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o malachy_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v in_o the_o spirit_n before_o the_o come_n of_o messiah_n and_o because_o they_o see_v that_o thing_n come_v not_o to_o pass_v they_o take_v thereupon_o occasion_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o so_o consequent_o that_o this_o jesus_n be_v not_o christ_n c._n and_o that_o because_o he_o come_v without_o helias_n the_o which_o thing_n they_o go_v about_o to_o put_v into_o the_o people_n head_n and_o to_o persuade_v they_o in_o the_o same_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v discredit_v christ_n that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o lawful_a messiah_n bu._n but_o when_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o know_v for_o a_o surety_n both_o by_o infinite_a miracle_n and_o also_o by_o the_o late_a transfiguration_n that_o he_o be_v very_a christ_n although_o helias_n go_v not_o before_o but_o be_v only_o see_v of_o they_o with_o moses_n in_o the_o mount_n they_o ask_v he_o why_o then_o do_v the_o scribe_n say_v that_o helias_n must_v first_o come_v as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v we_o evident_o see_v by_o thy_o mighty_a and_o marvelous_a work_n but_o special_o by_o that_o vision_n show_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o mount_n that_o thou_o be_v the_o messiah_n promise_v in_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n but_o we_o neither_o see_v nor_o know_v that_o helias_n go_v before_o thou_o tell_v we_o therefore_o why_o do_v the_o scribe_n teach_v that_o helias_n shall_v come_v and_o that_o he_o must_v go_v before_o the_o messiah_n this_o force_n have_v the_o conjunction_n then_o which_o make_v this_o to_o depend_v upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o m._n but_o where_o as_o the_o disciple_n bring_v the_o word_n of_o the_o scribe_n unto_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o example_v of_o wisdom_n ignorant_a and_o of_o a_o mind_n seek_v the_o truth_n this_o desire_n of_o knowledge_n ought_v at_o this_o day_n to_o be_v in_o they_o which_o be_v simple_a and_o ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n that_o if_o they_o here_o any_o thing_n speak_v by_o the_o adversary_n against_o the_o truth_n they_o may_v bring_v the_o same_o straight_a way_n to_o their_o teacher_n whereby_o all_o impediment_n set_v apart_o they_o may_v abide_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o truth_n receive_v 11_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o helias_n true_o shall_v first_o come_v and_o restore_v all_o thing_n jesus_n answer_v c._n we_o have_v show_v already_o helias_n whereupon_o this_o error_n spring_v among_o the_o jew_n because_o that_o john_n the_o baptist_n shall_v be_v like_a unto_o helias_n in_o repair_v the_o decay_a state_n of_o the_o church_n the_o prophet_n malachy_n give_v unto_o he_o also_o the_o name_n of_o helias_n the_o which_o place_n be_v rash_o take_v and_o understand_v of_o the_o scribe_n as_o though_o helias_n the_o thesbite_n shall_v come_v again_o into_o the_o world_n christ_n therefore_o now_o witness_v that_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n foretell_v nothing_o in_o vain_a but_o say_v that_o his_o prophecy_n be_v misconstrue_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o promise_n of_o helias_n come_n be_v true_a which_o be_v also_o fulfil_v but_o helias_n be_v reject_v of_o the_o scribe_n who_o vain_a name_n they_o do_v false_o object_n against_o i_o helias_n shall_v first_o come_v b._n this_o ought_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophecy_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o prophet_n malachy_n do_v not_o false_o speak_v this_o for_o helias_n be_v come_v already_o for_o the_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v in_o john_n the_o baptist_n come_n in_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o helias_n and_o so_o the_o angel_n also_o declare_v to_o zacharias_n the_o father_n of_o john_n say_v and_o he_o shall_v go_v before_o he_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o helias_n 1._o to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n 11._o and_o christ_n himself_o in_o a_o other_o place_n say_v if_o you_o will_v receive_v it_o this_o be_v helias_n which_o be_v for_o to_o come_v and_o restore_v all_o thing_n c._n a_o restitution_n be_v here_o attribute_v to_o john_n the_o baptist_n yet_o not_o a_o perfect_a restore_v but_o because_o by_o a_o continual_a order_n he_o give_v that_o to_o christ_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n to_o be_v absolve_v which_o he_o have_v begin_v m._n for_o he_o by_o his_o preach_a bring_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n unto_o christ_n even_o as_o the_o angel_n say_v before_o to_o his_o father_n he_o shall_v do_v 12_o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o helias_n be_v come_v already_o and_o you_o know_v he_o not_o but_o have_v do_v unto_o he_o what_o soever_o they_o lust_v in_o like_a manner_n shall_v also_o the_o son_n of_o man_n suffer_v of_o they_o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o helias_n be_v come_v a._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v let_v not_o the_o false_a imagination_n of_o the_o scribe_n as_o concern_v the_o come_n of_o helias_n move_v you_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o who_o i_o certify_v you_o to_o be_v come_v already_o not_o in_o the_o body_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n even_o as_o the_o lord_n understand_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o have_v do_v unto_o he_o what_o that_o be_v he_o suffer_v many_o thing_n he_o be_v undeserved_o reject_v and_o contemn_v and_o also_o reproach_v with_o diverse_a slander_n as_o testify_v our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v mattâ—…_n john_n come_v neither_o catinge_v nor_o drink_v and_o they_o say_v behold_v he_o have_v a_o
not_o belong_v to_o the_o faithful_a to_o murmur_v against_o god._n against_o but_o true_o this_o be_v the_o simple_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n and_o choice_n of_o god_n see_v that_o he_o do_v defraud_v no_o man_n of_o his_o just_a reward_n to_o geve_v they_o a_o undeserved_a recompense_n which_o he_o call_v late_o that_o the_o first_o may_v be_v last_o and_o the_o last_o first_o 15._o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o do_v as_o i_o list_v with_o my_o own_o good_n be_v thine_o eye_n evil_a because_o i_o be_v good_a be_v it_o not_o lawful_a a._n by_o these_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o the_o gentleness_n and_o liberality_n of_o god_n can_v just_o be_v reprove_v of_o any_o man_n although_o he_o geve_v rich_a reward_n to_o the_o unworthy_a and_o undeserving_a be_v thine_o eye_n evil_a e_o he_o put_v the_o eye_n for_o the_o mind_n for_o malice_n pertain_v to_o the_o mind_n and_o not_o to_o the_o corporal_a eye_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v be_v thou_o therefore_o grieve_v because_o thou_o see_v i_o gentle_a towards_o those_o who_o it_o please_v i_o 16._o so_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v first_o and_o the_o first_o last_o for_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v so_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v first_o c._n christ_n do_v not_o now_o join_v the_o jew_n to_o the_o gentile_n as_o in_o another_o place_n neither_o the_o reprobate_n which_o swerve_v from_o the_o faith_n to_o the_o elect_a which_o persevere_v and_o continue_v so_o that_o the_o sentence_n which_o some_o add_v unto_o this_o do_v in_o no_o point_n agree_v with_o the_o same_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o c._n the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o to_o show_v that_o as_o every_o man_n be_v call_v before_o another_o so_o he_o ought_v more_o cheerful_o to_o run_v and_o then_o to_o exhort_v all_o man_n to_o modesty_n lest_o they_o prefer_v themselves_o before_o another_o but_o that_o they_o admit_v and_o geve_v way_n one_o to_o another_o to_o come_v to_o the_o common_a reward_n the_o apostle_n be_v see_v to_o take_v unto_o themselves_o some_o great_a and_o excellent_a thing_n because_o they_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n neither_o do_v christ_n deny_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v sit_v as_o judge_n to_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n but_o least_o any_o ambition_n or_o vain_a trust_n in_o they_o self_n shall_v make_v they_o proud_a they_o be_v also_o to_o be_v admonish_v that_o other_o which_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o great_a while_n after_o they_o shall_v be_v fellow_n and_o partaker_n with_o they_o of_o the_o same_o glory_n because_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o no_o man_n man._n but_o call_v every_o one_o who_o it_o please_v he_o of_o his_o free_a mercy_n and_o be_v call_v he_o give_v they_o what_o reward_n seem_v he_o good_a a._n this_o be_v the_o simple_a and_o bare_a exposition_n of_o the_o parable_n set_v before_o we_o the_o which_o more_o safe_o may_v be_v follow_v then_o stand_v upon_o every_o part_n to_o fain_o and_o invent_v more_o matter_n which_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o steward_n in_o the_o sixteen_o of_o luke_n be_v not_o set_v before_o we_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o follow_v in_o all_o point_n that_o we_o also_o shall_v deceive_v and_o beguile_v our_o master_n but_o only_o the_o industry_n of_o the_o steward_n be_v commend_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v follow_v which_o so_o careful_o provide_v for_o himself_o and_o that_o by_o his_o master_n good_n and_o because_o so_o witty_o he_o have_v find_v out_o that_o which_o be_v best_a for_o himself_o if_o any_o man_n now_o shall_v curious_o search_v and_o go_v about_o to_o teach_v what_o the_o debtor_n what_o the_o book_n of_o account_n the_o oil_n the_o wheat_n and_o measure_v signify_v in_o that_o parable_n that_o man_n shall_v easy_o decline_v from_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v follow_v his_o own_o invention_n and_o vain_a comente_n and_o shall_v also_o offend_v the_o church_n and_o not_o teach_v it_o for_o these_o similitude_n be_v not_o set_v forth_o before_o we_o to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v be_v observe_v in_o all_o point_n for_o paul_n also_o compare_v adam_n and_o christ_n together_o and_o say_v 5._o that_o adam_n be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o adam_n leave_v unto_o we_o for_o our_o inheritance_n sin_n and_o death_n but_o christ_n life_n and_o righteousness_n 17._o and_o jesus_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n take_v the_o twelve_o disciple_n aside_o in_o the_o way_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o and_o jesus_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n b._n now_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v more_o plain_o preach_v and_o speak_v of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n to_o his_o disciple_n m._n for_o now_o the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o time_n of_o darkness_n and_o offence_n and_o this_o be_v the_o last_o journey_n that_o he_o make_v to_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o disciple_n which_o follow_v he_o be_v astonish_v and_o afraid_a 10._o for_o he_o ascend_v to_o jerusalem_n wont_a before_o they_o therefore_o although_o they_o be_v admonish_v and_o tell_v before_o what_o the_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o that_o which_o he_o have_v often_o speak_v do_v profit_v they_o nothing_o at_o all_o he_o now_o repeat_v the_o whole_a sum_n again_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o constancy_n lest_o they_o shall_v fall_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v tempt_v but_o he_o confirm_v they_o by_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n for_o he_o foreshow_v that_o which_o shall_v come_v do_v not_o only_o guard_v and_o fortify_v they_o lest_o a_o sudden_a mischief_n and_o unlooked_a for_o shall_v cause_v they_o to_o faint_a but_o also_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o cross_n he_o set_v before_o they_o a_o show_n of_o his_o deity_n lest_o that_o a_o sudden_a onset_n shall_v discourage_v they_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o conqueror_n of_o death_n the_o second_o way_n by_o the_o which_o he_o do_v confirm_v they_o be_v of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o shall_v short_o follow_v a_o and_o true_o this_o exhortation_n be_v very_o necessary_a for_o they_o c._n for_o because_o they_o see_v by_o experience_n before_o that_o he_o have_v grievous_a adversary_n at_o jerusalem_n they_o go_v with_o christ_n not_o only_o afeard_a but_o also_o great_o astonish_v they_o therefore_o rather_o wish_v that_o he_o will_v seek_v to_o be_v quiet_a in_o some_o buy_v way_n or_o corner_n without_o danger_n then_o willing_o to_o put_v himself_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o cruel_a enemy_n but_o although_o this_o fear_n may_v by_o many_o mean_n be_v reprehend_v as_o ungodly_a yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o that_o they_o follow_v christ_n they_o show_v a_o sign_n of_o great_a obedience_n and_o piety_n it_o have_v true_o be_v far_o better_o cheerful_o and_o without_o sorrow_n to_o run_v and_o make_v haste_n to_o what_o soever_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v have_v lead_v they_o but_o their_o reverence_n deserve_v great_a praise_n in_o that_o they_o rather_o seek_v to_o venture_v themselves_o then_o to_o forsake_v he_o m._n our_o evangelist_n mathewe_n say_v here_o that_o he_o ascend_v or_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n because_o it_o stand_v upon_o a_o buy_v ground_n take_v the_o twelve_o c._n it_o may_v seem_v strange_a see_v fear_n have_v invade_v they_o all_o insomuch_o that_o they_o be_v without_o consolation_n why_o he_o make_v the_o twelve_o only_a privy_a to_o his_o secret_a purpose_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o do_v therefore_o hide_v his_o death_n and_o keep_v it_o secret_n because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o spread_v abroad_o before_o the_o time_n furthermore_o because_o he_o do_v not_o look_v for_o any_o fruit_n or_o profit_n of_o his_o admonition_n out_o of_o hand_n he_o think_v it_o better_a to_o commit_v the_o same_o to_o a_o few_o which_o afterward_o may_v be_v witness_n of_o it_o for_o as_o the_o seed_n which_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o earth_n do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o grow_v and_o ware_n grieve_v even_o so_o we_o know_v the_o christ_n have_v speak_v many_o thing_n to_o his_o apostle_n which_o by_o and_o by_o bring_v not_o forth_o fruit_n but_o and_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o word_n general_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o all_o man_n it_o may_v have_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o for_o fear_n will_v have_v flee_v from_o he_o and_o will_v have_v make_v his_o secret_n common_a to_o all_o man_n so_o contemptible_a be_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o seem_v rash_o to_o bring_v the_o same_o upon_o he_o therefore_o
he_o speak_v to_o his_o apostle_n in_o secret_a that_o they_o afterwards_o as_o we_o show_v before_o may_v be_v witness_n 18._o behold_v we_o go_v up_o to_o hierosalem_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v betray_v unto_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o unto_o the_o scribe_n and_o they_o shall_v condemn_v he_o to_o death_n behold_v we_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n m._n here_o we_o see_v how_o patient_o he_o bear_v the_o imperfection_n of_o his_o disciple_n he_o have_v twice_o before_o show_v they_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o have_v exhort_v they_o in_o all_o point_n to_o deny_v themselves_o to_o the_o sufferance_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o the_o follow_v of_o he_o and_o although_o he_o find_v they_o as_o yet_o carnal_a and_o weak_a yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o reject_v they_o or_o more_o sharp_o reprove_v they_o but_o foretell_v they_o of_o that_o which_o shall_v short_o come_v to_o pass_v say_v and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v c._n hereby_o we_o perceive_v that_o christ_n be_v arm_v with_o divine_a fortitude_n to_o overcome_v and_o vanquish_v the_o terror_n of_o death_n who_o witting_o and_o willing_o make_v haste_n to_o subdue_v the_o same_o for_o why_o do_v he_o take_v his_o way_n no_o man_n compel_v he_o to_o suffer_v the_o most_o shameful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o only_o because_o the_o invincible_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v subdue_v fear_n and_o all_o human_a affection_n a._n so_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n come_v and_o have_v naught_o in_o i_o johâ—…_n but_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o i_o love_v the_o father_n and_o as_o the_o father_n give_v i_o a_o commandment_n even_o so_o do_v i_o b._n therefore_o he_o go_v now_o to_o take_v this_o punishment_n willing_o upon_o he_o which_o before_o he_o oftentimes_o flee_v because_o now_o his_o hour_n be_v come_v after_o this_o manner_n all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n behave_v themselves_o in_o all_o thing_n they_o follow_v and_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n faithâ—…_n they_o abide_v constant_a and_o their_o mind_n do_v not_o faint_a in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n but_o they_o rather_o go_v forward_o cheerful_o and_o bold_o a._n of_o the_o which_o matter_n we_o have_v paul_n for_o a_o example_n who_o when_o the_o brethren_n do_v beseech_v that_o he_o will_v not_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n answer_v after_o this_o manner_n what_o do_v you_o weep_v and_o vex_v my_o heart_n i_o be_o ready_a not_o to_o be_v bind_v only_o but_o also_o to_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 21._o c._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n add_v say_v and_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n 18._o as_o concern_v the_o son_n of_o man_n therefore_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o foreshow_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v at_o hand_n but_o he_o add_v also_o a_o lesson_n name_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o prophet_n have_v write_v must_v be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o this_o be_v a_o excellent_a remedy_n to_o overcome_v temptation_n to_o know_v the_o very_a mark_n and_o token_n in_o the_o ignominy_n of_o the_o cross_n by_o the_o which_o the_o prophet_n do_v sign_n the_o promise_a author_n of_o salvation_n hereupon_o also_o they_o may_v know_v that_o nothing_o come_v by_o chance_n but_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v certain_o determine_v and_o appoint_v before_o of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v also_o declare_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n what_o manner_n of_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n they_o shall_v look_v for_o for_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o only_o teach_v that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v but_o they_o add_v also_o the_o cause_n name_o that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v the_o world_n unto_o god_n the_o angel_n bring_v this_o fore_n warn_v into_o the_o woman_n mind_n after_o the_o resurrection_n when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v rise_v 24._o he_o be_v not_o here_o remember_v how_o he_o speak_v unto_o you_o when_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o galilee_n say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinful_a man_n and_o be_v crucify_v and_o the_o third_o day_n rise_v again_o and_o christ_n himself_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n these_o be_v the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o 24._o while_o i_o be_v with_o you_o that_o all_o must_v needs_o be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v of_o i_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n 19_o and_o shall_v deliver_v he_o to_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v mock_v and_o to_o be_v scourge_v and_o to_o be_v crucify_v and_o the_o third_o day_n he_o shall_v rise_v again_o and_o shall_v delliver_v he_o to_o the_o gentile_n c._n in_o the_o our_o saviour_n do_v more_o nerelye_o declare_v the_o circumstance_n he_o set_v forth_o a_o more_o plain_a document_fw-mi and_o instruction_n of_o his_o deity_n for_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o can_v not_o conjecture_v that_o after_o he_o shall_v be_v condemn_v of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o scribe_n he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o be_v spit_v upon_o and_o reprochfullye_o handle_v whip_v and_o at_o the_o last_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n m._n and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o roman_a power_n do_v adjudge_v he_o that_o punishment_n and_o that_o it_o do_v appoint_v he_o that_o death_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v most_o cruel_a and_o ignominious_a c._n we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o although_o the_o lord_n know_v the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o disciple_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o will_v not_o hide_v this_o grevous_a stumble_a block_n of_o offence_n for_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o worse_o at_o that_o time_n to_o strike_v and_o overthrow_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a than_o to_o see_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o church_n against_o christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o spare_v by_o deceyvinge_v their_o infirmity_n but_o true_o declare_v the_o matter_n itself_o he_o show_v a_o mean_a to_o overcome_v temptation_n namely_o that_o they_o shall_v certain_o look_v for_o a_o resurrection_n for_o he_o add_v and_o the_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v rise_v again_o but_o because_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o death_n to_o go_v before_o he_o place_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n their_o triumph_n &_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n a._n read_v the_o sixteen_o chapter_n go_v before_o 18._o the_o evangelist_n luke_n add_v and_o they_o understand_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o this_o say_v be_v hide_v from_o they_o and_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o be_v speak_v what_o this_o dullness_n be_v not_o to_o understand_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v plain_o and_o familliarlye_o not_o of_o no_o mystical_a or_o secret_a matter_n our_o saviour_n christ_n tell_v they_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a also_o also_o here_o to_o repete_fw-la that_o which_o we_o speak_v before_o name_o that_o they_o be_v keep_v in_o so_o gross_a ignorance_n because_o when_o they_o have_v feign_v to_o themselves_o a_o joyful_a and_o happy_a success_n they_o do_v count_v it_o for_o a_o great_a absurdity_n that_o christ_n shall_v die_v so_o opprobrious_a a_o death_n persuasion_n whereby_o we_o gather_v how_o great_o a_o false_a imagination_n do_v be_v witch_n &_o deceive_v man_n wherefore_o let_v we_o beware_v lest_o we_o be_v entangle_v by_o any_o deceit_n and_o feign_a persuasion_n do_v wax_n blind_v in_o the_o clear_a light_n we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o although_o those_o admonition_n do_v nothing_o profit_v the_o apostle_n at_o the_o very_a instant_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o do_v profit_n afterward_o for_o all_o thing_n be_v finish_v they_o begin_v to_o call_v to_o mind_v these_o thing_n and_o many_o other_o which_o they_o have_v hear_v before_o of_o their_o master_n insomuch_o that_o at_o the_o length_n they_o be_v not_o unprofitable_a although_o at_o the_o first_o they_o do_v profit_v nothing_o at_o all_o even_o so_o when_o we_o profit_v not_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o must_v not_o geve_v over_o for_o the_o word_n may_v have_v his_o force_n in_o due_a time_n also_o there_o be_v leave_v many_o infirmity_n in_o saint_n that_o they_o may_v know_v how_o that_o salvation_n come_v only_o from_o god._n 20._o then_o come_v to_o he_o the_o mother_n of_o zebedee_n child_n with_o her_o son_n worship_n he_o and_o desire_v a_o certain_a thing_n of_o he_o then_o come_v to_o he_o the_o mother_n bu._n this_o history_n declare_v how_o corrupt_a the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v and_o what_o flesh_n seek_v in_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n c._n it_o contain_v certain_o a_o evident_a spectacle_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o man_n for_o it_o
christ_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v reprehend_v ambition_n and_o reclaim_v his_o disciple_n from_o a_o wicked_a desire_n set_v before_o they_o the_o cross_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o calamity_n which_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n must_v suffer_v god._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v â–ª_o have_v you_o so_o much_o ease_v &_o be_v you_o so_o free_a from_o the_o present_a war_n that_o you_o provide_v already_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o triumph_n for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v serious_o busy_v and_o occupy_v about_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o call_n they_o shall_v never_o have_v have_v this_o fond_a imagination_n come_v in_o their_o mind_n ambition_n wherefore_o by_o this_o sentence_n our_o saviour_n christ_n command_v they_o which_o triumph_n before_o the_o victory_n to_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o exercise_n and_o business_n of_o godliness_n and_o certain_o by_o this_o bridle_n ambition_n be_v very_o well_o stay_v because_o such_o be_v our_o condition_n so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v pilgrim_n in_o this_o world_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o shake_v of_o all_o vain_a delight_n we_o be_v beset_v on_o every_o side_n with_o a_o thousand_o danger_n one_o while_o the_o enemy_n by_o subtle_a and_o crafty_a mean_n set_v upon_o we_o another_o while_n he_o set_v upon_o we_o by_o open_a war_n be_v not_o he_o worse_o than_o mad_a which_o among_o so_o many_o death_n careless_o please_v and_o delight_v himself_o in_o depaint_n out_o the_o victory_n the_o lord_n command_v his_o disciple_n to_o be_v certarne_v and_o sure_a of_o the_o victory_n and_o to_o triumph_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o death_n because_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v hold_n enough_o to_o fight_v manful_o &_o bold_o but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o fight_v cheerful_o and_o to_o endeavour_n themselves_o whole_o thereunto_o upon_o hope_n of_o the_o reward_n set_v before_o they_o and_o it_o be_v another_o thing_n to_o be_v unmindful_a of_o the_o war_n to_o forsake_v the_o enemy_n to_o neglect_v all_o danger_n â–ª_o and_o to_o triumph_v before_o the_o victory_n the_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v look_v for_o before_o the_o battle_n be_v fight_v moreover_o this_o untimely_a make_n of_o haste_n do_v very_o much_o draw_v man_n from_o their_o vocation_n for_o even_o as_o the_o more_o cowardly_a that_o a_o man_n be_v in_o the_o war_n the_o more_o he_o seek_v for_o the_o pray_v and_o spoil_v even_o so_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n none_o desire_n more_o the_o superiority_n than_o they_o which_o seek_v to_o avoid_v all_o labour_n and_o pain_n our_o saviour_n christ_n therefore_o do_v not_o without_o good_a cause_n appoint_v those_o soldier_n their_o station_n and_o abide_a place_n which_o they_o shall_v not_o pass_v who_o mind_n be_v elevate_v and_o puff_v up_o with_o vain_a glory_n but_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o word_n tyâ—…_n that_o none_o have_v the_o crown_n prepare_v for_o he_o but_o he_o which_o fight_v lawful_o and_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o life_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o which_o be_v a_o partaker_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o death_n â—…_n m._n christ_n therefore_o ask_v they_o if_o they_o can_v suffer_v the_o cross_n and_o punishment_n which_o he_o shall_v suffer_v for_o so_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o drink_n of_o the_o cup_n which_o he_o shall_v drink_v of_o and_o by_o the_o baptise_n of_o the_o baptism_n wherewith_o he_o shall_v be_v baptize_v c_o for_o we_o know_v that_o by_o baptism_n the_o faithful_a enter_v into_o the_o deny_v of_o then selue_o to_o the_o crucify_a of_o the_o old_a man_n &_o to_o the_o bear_v of_o the_o cross_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v doubt_v whether_o the_o lord_n do_v draw_v this_o word_n cup_n to_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o supper_n or_o no_o but_o because_o his_o suppper_n be_v not_o then_o institute_v &_o in_o use_n it_o be_v better_a to_o take_v it_o more_o simple_o for_o the_o measure_n of_o affliction_n which_o the_o lord_n appoint_v to_o every_o man_n for_o because_o it_o pertain_v unto_o he_o to_o lay_v upon_o every_o man_n his_o burden_n as_o it_o seem_v he_o best_o even_o as_o the_o goodman_n of_o the_o house_n divide_v equal_a portion_n amongst_o those_o that_o be_v he_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o geve_v the_o cup_n to_o drink_v a._n whereupon_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v in_o another_o place_n oh_o my_o father_n if_o this_o cup_n may_v not_o pass_v from_o i_o â—…_n except_o i_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v also_o he_o say_v to_o peter_n in_o another_o place_n â—…_n shall_v i_o not_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n which_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o b._n he_o call_v the_o same_o also_o baptism_n as_o we_o have_v show_v already_o for_o it_o be_v even_o as_o a_o wash_n away_o of_o death_n &_o a_o purge_n to_o everlasting_a life_n the_o same_o metaphor_n he_o use_v also_o in_o another_o place_n â—…_n as_o when_o he_o say_v i_o must_v be_v baptize_v with_o a_o baptism_n and_o how_o be_o i_o pain_v till_o it_o be_v end_v b._n but_o the_o metaphor_n of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v often_o time_n take_v in_o both_o part_n for_o certain_o god_n have_v measure_v to_o every_o man_n both_o adversity_n and_o prosperity_n and_o he_o shall_v drink_v his_o portion_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o no._n it_o be_v take_v in_o evil_a part_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v â—…_n storm_n and_o tempest_n shall_v be_v their_o portion_n to_o drink_v it_o be_v take_v in_o good_a part_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v â—…_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o portion_n and_o my_o cup._n c._n moreover_o in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v not_o a_o little_a consolation_n to_o mitigate_v and_o assuage_v the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o cross_n when_o as_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o join_v himself_o unto_o we_o for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o excellent_a then_o for_o we_o to_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o seem_v deadly_a unto_o we_o do_v turn_n to_o our_o salvation_n and_o life_n but_o he_o which_o desire_v to_o be_v altogether_o free_a from_o the_o cross_n how_o shall_v he_o be_v count_v among_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n which_o refuse_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o baptism_n for_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o refuse_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o first_o principle_n but_o now_o let_v we_o learn_v so_o often_o as_o we_o hear_v mention_v make_v of_o baptism_n to_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v baptize_v upon_o this_o condition_n and_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v willing_o bear_v the_o cross_n a._n for_o all_o they_o which_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n must_v suffer_v persecution_n they_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o be_v c._n in_o that_o james_n and_o john_n do_v so_o carless_o boast_n that_o they_o be_v able_a and_o ready_a to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n their_o carnal_a confidence_n be_v perceive_v for_o when_o we_o be_v out_o of_o danger_n we_o think_v we_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n these_o two_o disciple_n persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v much_o by_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o that_o without_o god_n forget_v their_o own_o imbecility_n but_o at_o the_o length_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o their_o rashness_n be_v bewray_v for_o when_o they_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v apprehend_v in_o the_o garden_n 26._o all_o flee_v away_o and_o leave_v he_o alone_o notwithstanding_o this_o be_v commendable_a in_o they_o that_o they_o offer_v themselves_o ready_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n 23._o he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o shall_v drink_v in_o deed_n of_o my_o cup_n and_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n that_o i_o be_o baptize_v with_o but_o to_o sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o my_o left_a be_v not_o i_o to_o geve_v but_o it_o shall_v chance_v unto_o they_o that_o it_o be_v prepare_v for_o of_o my_o father_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o shall_v drink_v c._n now_o he_o open_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o all_o other_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o show_v what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o concern_v the_o same_o that_o they_o may_v arm_v themselves_o with_o patience_n because_o by_o many_o tribulation_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 14._o for_o this_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o which_o be_v the_o head_n in_o this_o kingdom_n testify_v by_o his_o example_n that_o the_o same_o be_v necessary_a he_o say_v my_o cup_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v by_o my_o example_n suffer_v persecution_n or_o else_o he_o say_v my_o cup_n to_o bring_v a_o consolation_n to_o they_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n
be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o christ_n here_o touch_v the_o foolish_a imagination_n by_o the_o which_o he_o see_v his_o apostle_n to_o be_v deceive_v you_o do_v foolish_o say_v he_o and_o amiss_o fain_o unto_o yourselves_o a_o kingdom_n the_o which_o i_o abhor_v if_o therefore_o you_o seek_v to_o do_v i_o faithful_a service_n you_o must_v meditate_v and_o study_v upon_o another_o manner_n of_o matter_n namely_o to_o serve_v and_o love_v one_o another_o whosoever_o will_v be_v great_a among_o you_o m._n our_o saviour_n christ_n may_v seem_v here_o to_o grant_v unto_o his_o apostle_n superiority_n c._n but_o he_o speak_v improperlye_v command_a he_o to_o be_v a_o minister_n which_o will_v be_v great_a for_o ambition_n will_v not_o suffer_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v submit_v himself_o to_o his_o brethren_n we_o grant_v true_o that_o they_o flatter_v after_o a_o servile_a manner_n which_o aspire_v unto_o honour_n hoâ—…re_v but_o their_o intent_n be_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o serve_v but_o the_o meaning_n and_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o obscure_a for_o because_o every_o man_n be_v give_v to_o love_n himself_o he_o pronounce_v that_o the_o affection_n must_v be_v otherwise_o transpose_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v let_v this_o only_o be_v your_o greatness_n excellency_n and_o dignity_n to_o submit_v yourselves_o unto_o your_o brethren_n let_v this_o also_o be_v your_o superiority_n to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o all_o man_n m._n for_o the_o great_a honour_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v minister_v and_o serve_v therefore_o he_o which_o be_v call_v in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n must_v know_v that_o he_o have_v not_o obtain_v a_o lordship_n but_o the_o office_n of_o a_o minister_n or_o servant_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n peter_n prescribe_v to_o minister_n the_o duty_n of_o life_n 5_o say_v reign_n not_o as_o lord_n over_o the_o parish_n but_o see_v that_o you_o be_v a_o ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n let_v a_o man_n thus_o wise_a esteem_v we_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n 4._o and_o dispensator_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n they_o therefore_o which_o be_v choose_v to_o a_o bishopric_n have_v get_v the_o mynistery_n and_o office_n of_o a_o servant_n â—…ps_o not_o of_o lordship_n not_o of_o superiority_n not_o of_o principality_n therefore_o peter_n speak_v of_o judas_n say_v 1._o he_o be_v number_v with_o we_o and_o have_v obtain_v fellowship_n in_o this_o ministration_n 27._o and_o whosoever_o will_v be_v chief_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o servant_n and_o whoso_n will_v be_v chief_a among_o you_o a._n this_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n with_o the_o sentence_n go_v before_o by_o these_o word_n it_o be_v evident_a and_o manifest_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o of_o christ_n christ_n but_o of_o the_o world_n &_o of_o the_o devil_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v a_o counterfeit_n humility_n which_o they_o fain_o call_v themselves_o servant_n of_o servant_n for_o indeed_o they_o testify_v that_o they_o covet_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o the_o king_n of_o all_o king_n but_o they_o have_v the_o lord_n their_o judge_n 28._o even_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o to_o minister_v and_o to_o geve_v his_o life_n a_o redemption_n for_o many_o even_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n bu_n the_o lord_n to_o his_o commandment_n add_v his_o example_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o more_o mighty_o persuade_v we_o must_v always_o remember_v that_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o his_o master_n 10._o neither_o the_o disciple_n above_o his_o teacher_n christ_n speak_v here_o as_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o his_o abase_v of_o the_o which_o s._n paul_n write_v thus_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o god_n he_o think_v it_o not_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n nevertheless_o he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n take_v on_o he_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o become_v like_a unto_o man_n &_o be_v find_v in_o his_o apparel_n as_o a_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o 2._o and_o become_v obedient_a to_o death_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n who_o will_v refuse_v this_o condition_n see_v that_o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n he_o behave_v himself_o not_o otherwise_o than_o it_o become_v a_o servant_n 15._o yea_o a_o servant_n of_o man_n for_o he_o be_v make_v the_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v the_o promise_n neither_o do_v he_o only_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o minister_n and_o servant_n in_o death_n but_o in_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o his_o life_n also_o and_o to_o geve_v his_o life_n also_o a_o redemption_n for_o many_o c._n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v more_o plain_o prove_v how_o far_o he_o be_v from_o a_o high_a estate_n he_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v because_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o to_o be_v next_o unto_o i_o in_o honour_n a_o wicked_a ambition_n do_v inflame_v your_o heart_n to_o rule_v but_o i_o to_o who_o example_n you_o ought_v to_o frame_v your_o life_n come_v not_o to_o extol_v myself_o or_o to_o usurp_v unto_o i_o any_o kingly_a majesty_n but_o i_o rather_o take_v upon_o i_o the_o ignominy_n of_o the_o cross_n with_o the_o base_a and_o contemn_a form_n of_o the_o flesh_n also_o bu._n i_o be_o true_o the_o only_a son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v your_o lord_n and_o master_n the_o prince_n of_o life_n and_o the_o conqueror_n of_o death_n and_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n kingdom_n yet_o notwithstanding_o i_o arrogate_v and_o take_v unto_o i_o no_o dignity_n for_o i_o come_v for_o the_o commodity_n of_o all_o man_n and_o that_o i_o may_v geve_v my_o life_n for_o sinner_n let_v therefore_o all_o your_o counsel_n and_o study_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n â–ª_o that_o you_o seek_v the_o health_n and_o profit_n of_o all_o man_n and_o that_o you_o abase_v yourselves_o to_o the_o low_a degree_n objection_n c._n if_o any_o man_n do_v object_n that_o christ_n be_v therefore_o exalt_v that_o before_o he_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v answer_n we_o may_v easy_o answer_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o now_o speak_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o abase_v as_o we_o show_v a_o little_a before_o and_o therefore_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n add_v that_o he_o be_v so_o conversant_a among_o they_o as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v a_o minister_n not_o that_o he_o be_v inferior_a unto_o they_o either_o in_o form_n in_o name_n or_o in_o deed_n for_o he_o will_v be_v always_o acknowledge_v of_o they_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n but_o because_o he_o descend_v from_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n to_o so_o base_a a_o estate_n to_o take_v their_o infirmity_n upon_o he_o &_o not_o only_o they_o but_o the_o infirmity_n of_o all_o man_n moreover_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o there_o be_v here_o a_o comparison_n make_v of_o the_o more_o 13._o and_o of_o the_o less_o as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o john_n where_o he_o say_v thus_o if_o i_o your_o lord_n and_o master_n wash_v your_o foot_n you_o ought_v also_o to_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n a_o redemption_n for_o many_o e._n the_o greek_a word_n signify_v proper_o a_o price_n or_o ransom_n by_o the_o which_o captive_n be_v deliver_v c._n but_o the_o mention_v of_o death_n as_o we_o say_v before_o be_v make_v to_o the_o end_n the_o disciple_n may_v be_v bring_v from_o the_o false_a imagination_n of_o a_o earthy_a kingdom_n redemption_n notwithstanding_o the_o force_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o be_v very_o apt_o express_v when_o that_o he_o affirm_v that_o his_o life_n be_v a_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v free_o reconcile_v into_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n only_o by_o the_o ransom_n of_o christ_n death_n e._n the_o apostle_n paul_n declare_v what_o that_o redemption_n be_v 1._o namely_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o who_o say_v he_o we_o have_v redemption_n by_o his_o blood_n 1._o even_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o another_o place_n by_o who_o we_o have_v a_o redemption_n by_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o apostell_n peter_n say_v 1._o for_o somuch_o as_o you_o know_v how_o that_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n which_o you_o receive_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n overâ—…owen_v but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n undefiled_a c._n
confirm_v the_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o father_n 15._o moreover_o god_n in_o time_n paste_v diverse_o and_o many_o way_n speak_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o prophet_n but_o in_o these_o last_o day_n he_o have_v speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o own_o son_n 1_n who_o he_o have_v make_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n they_o will_v stand_v in_o awe_n of_o my_o son_n e._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n have_v peradventure_o they_o will_v stand_v in_o awe_n of_o my_o son_n but_o this_o peradventure_o be_v not_o find_v neither_o in_o the_o greek_a book_n nether_a in_o the_o old_a latin_a book_n c._n the_o which_o cogitation_n true_o do_v not_o proper_o belong_v unto_o god_n for_o he_o know_v what_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v without_o all_o peradventure_o so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o deceive_v by_o hope_n of_o better_a chance_n but_o in_o parable_n we_o do_v often_o time_n see_v that_o human_a affection_n be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o notwithstanding_o this_o sentence_n be_v not_o without_o cause_n add_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n because_o he_o will_v thereby_o declare_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n how_o far_o pass_v all_o recovery_n their_o wickedness_n be_v grow_v the_o which_o they_o to_o evident_o declare_v in_o rise_v with_o devilish_a fury_n against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o come_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o perfect_v health_n 38._o but_o when_o the_o husbandman_n see_v the_o son_n they_o say_v among_o themselves_o this_o be_v the_o heir_n come_v let_v we_o kill_v he_o and_o let_v we_o enjoy_v his_o inheritance_n but_o when_o the_o husbandman_n a._n now_o he_o declare_v how_o his_o son_n be_v receive_v of_o they_o they_o say_v among_o themselves_o e._n the_o greek_a word_n be_v somewhat_o doubtful_a whether_o it_o signify_v within_o themselves_o or_o among_o then selue_o howbeit_o the_o most_o foot_n sense_n be_v among_o themselves_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o they_o have_v secret_a talk_n among_o themselves_o of_o this_o conspiracy_n but_o they_o speak_v these_o word_n within_o then selue_o when_o in_o spite_n of_o their_o tooth_n they_o be_v constrain_v to_o think_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o when_o they_o say_v if_o we_o let_v he_o escape_v thus_o all_o man_n will_v believe_v in_o he_o &_o the_o roman_n shall_v come_v 1â—…_n and_o take_v away_o both_o our_o room_n and_o the_o people_n come_v let_v we_o kill_v he_o they_o speak_v this_o when_o cayphas_n say_v it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o one_o man_n die_v for_o the_o people_n &_o not_o that_o all_o the_o people_n perish_v also_o away_o with_o he_o crucify_v he_o and_o let_v we_o enjoy_v his_o inheritance_n 11._o bu._n as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v 1â—…_n this_o man_n challenge_v the_o vineyard_n for_o his_o inheritance_n make_v himself_o the_o king_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n he_o arrogate_v to_o himself_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n come_v hither_o therefore_o &_o let_v we_o kill_v this_o blasphemous_a personne_fw-fr whereby_o we_o may_v in_o safety_n enjoy_v his_o inheritance_n the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o power_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a city_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o government_n among_o saint_n to_o the_o end_n therefore_o say_v they_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o retain_v and_o keep_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o government_n over_o the_o people_n let_v we_o kill_v he_o jest_n peradventure_o the_o roman_n hear_v that_o a_o king_n and_o saviour_n be_v come_v unto_o we_o set_v upon_o we_o with_o battle_n spoil_v our_o city_n lead_v our_o people_n into_o captivity_n and_o burn_v our_o temple_n a._n this_o be_v the_o wicked_a madness_n of_o the_o priest_n c_o for_o as_o they_o by_o their_o cruel_a murder_n of_o the_o prophet_n do_v thrust_v and_o deprive_v god_n so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v from_o his_o inheritance_n even_o so_o this_o be_v the_o heap_n of_o all_o mischief_n to_o kill_v the_o son_n that_o they_o may_v reign_v as_o in_o a_o house_n without_o a_o heir_n for_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o adversary_n do_v so_o rage_n against_o christ_n jest_n they_o shall_v forgo_v and_o loose_v their_o tyranny_n as_o a_o prey_n for_o he_o it_o be_v by_o who_o god_n the_o father_n will_v rule_v and_o to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v all_o empire_n therefore_o the_o ambition_n and_o covetousness_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v note_v which_o go_v about_o to_o usurp_v unto_o themselves_o the_o government_n of_o the_o vineyard_n they_o themselves_o be_v but_o servant_n this_o be_v a_o example_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n â—…es_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v remember_v that_o they_o be_v god_n servant_n and_o how_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o challenge_v and_o take_v to_o themselves_o his_o authority_n &_o rule_n but_o so_o to_o labour_n in_o the_o vineyard_n that_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o may_v remain_v to_o god_n and_o that_o they_o may_v only_o seek_v for_o his_o glory_n a._n for_o so_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n â—…5_n i_o have_v choose_v you_o and_o ordain_v you_o to_o go_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o that_o your_o fruit_n shall_v remain_v 39_o and_o they_o catch_v he_o and_o thrust_v he_o out_o of_o the_o vineyard_n and_o slay_v he_o and_o they_o catch_v he_o a._n that_o wicked_a and_o cruel_a decree_n of_o the_o pharisee_n against_o the_o professor_n of_o christ_n be_v well_o enough_o know_v â—…9_n by_o the_o which_o they_o conspire_v that_o if_o any_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n he_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogge_n moreover_o when_o they_o rate_v the_o blind_a man_n they_o say_v be_v thou_o his_o disciple_n for_o we_o be_v moses_n disciple_n and_o slay_v he_o bu._n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v take_v and_o be_v condemn_v as_o ablasphemer_n and_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n be_v deliver_v to_o pilate_n to_o be_v crucify_v but_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n be_v in_o this_o point_n chief_o to_o be_v blame_v which_o persuade_v foolish_a and_o common_a people_n 27._o that_o they_o shall_v ask_v to_o have_v christ_n give_v they_o to_o be_v crucify_v and_o barrabas_n to_o be_v louse_v 40_o when_o the_o lord_n therefore_o of_o the_o vineyard_n come_v what_o will_v he_o do_v unto_o those_o husband_n man_n bu._n here_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v show_v which_o be_v prepare_v for_o all_o rebellious_a obstinate_a and_o unthankful_a personnes_fw-fr for_o god_n the_o father_n can_v leave_v such_o horrible_a and_o cruel_a contempt_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n unpunished_a a._n for_o he_o have_v also_o speak_v to_o they_o by_o moses_n say_v 18._o whosoever_o will_v not_o harken_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o he_o shall_v speak_v in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v require_v it_o of_o he_o but_o those_o man_n dare_v not_o only_o reject_v the_o son_n of_o god_n teach_a and_o speak_v unto_o they_o but_o also_o they_o presume_v with_o violence_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n yea_o even_o to_o the_o most_o shameful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o cruel_a vengeance_n of_o god_n have_v feel_v at_o the_o length_n the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o just_a punishment_n of_o their_o rebellion_n 41_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v evil_a he_o will_v trewe_o destroy_v they_o and_o will_v let_v out_o his_o vineyard_n to_o other_o husbandman_n which_o shall_v deliver_v he_o the_o fruit_n in_o due_a season_n he_o will_v true_o destroy_v they_o bu._n our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o his_o former_a question_n cause_v the_o unwise_a to_o confess_v the_o truth_n for_o they_o be_v constrain_v open_o &_o with_o their_o own_o mouth_n to_o grant_n that_o which_o he_o will_v himself_o c._o notwithstanding_o the_o evangelist_n do_v here_o vary_v and_o differ_v a_o little_a our_o evangelist_n matthew_n say_v that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v this_o themselves_o mark_n say_v that_o christ_n do_v symplelye_o pronounce_v what_o the_o punishment_n of_o such_o wicked_a servant_n shall_v be_v and_o luke_n more_o evident_o as_o it_o may_v seem_v dysagree_v from_o they_o both_o 20._o for_o when_o christ_n have_v pronounce_v the_o punishment_n against_o these_o wicked_a servant_n they_o do_v dislike_v of_o it_o say_v god_n forbid_v but_o if_o we_o do_v more_o deep_o way_n &_o search_n for_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n we_o shall_v find_v no_o repugnance_n or_o disagreement_n at_o all_o for_o these_o priest_n not_o perceive_v at_o the_o first_o that_o this_o parable_n pertain_v unto_o they_o but_o think_v that_o christ_n speak_v in_o deed_n of_o such_o wicked_a and_o unthankful_a housebandeman_n they_o by_o and_o by_o say_v such_o
themselves_o unto_o christ_n as_o though_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o learn_v and_o not_o only_o endue_v with_o godliness_n but_o also_o thorough_o persuade_v of_o his_o doctrine_n for_o if_o they_o have_v speak_v without_o dissimulation_n this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o right_a way_n m._n they_o praise_v he_o for_o the_o study_n of_o truth_n because_o he_o be_v free_a from_o all_o dissimulation_n because_o he_o regard_v no_o man_n and_o because_o he_o feign_v nothing_o and_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o god_n true_o by_o these_o word_n they_o declare_v what_o they_o ment_fw-la when_o they_o say_v thou_o be_v true_a that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o teach_v faithful_o and_o true_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o which_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o and_o not_o unto_o man_n they_o fain_o and_o bear_v a_o show_n as_o though_o they_o seek_v god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o pharisee_o mind_n which_o say_v in_o what_o power_n do_v thou_o these_o thing_n 21._o but_o rather_o to_o be_v true_o persuade_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o the_o truth_n send_v of_o god._n neither_o care_v thou_o for_o any_o man._n as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v by_o thy_o deal_n with_o our_o scribe_n by_o priest_n and_o elder_n o_o the_o people_n thou_o have_v declare_v &_o thorough_o persuade_v we_o that_o thou_o be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n and_o that_o thou_o care_v for_o no_o man_n neither_o for_o the_o people_n neither_o for_o the_o noble_n and_o potentate_n neither_o for_o cesar_n nor_o herode_fw-la but_o only_o haste_v regard_n unto_o god_n bu._n show_v unto_o we_o with_o great_a liberty_n those_o thing_n which_o thou_o know_v to_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o we_o c._n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o these_o sly_a and_o subtle_a deceiver_n a_o definition_n of_o a_o true_a &_o faithful_a teacher_n such_o a_o one_o as_o they_o seem_v to_o persuade_v then selue_o that_o christ_n be_v may_v be_v gather_v they_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a teacher_n which_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v teacher_n which_o be_v a_o true_a interpreter_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o verity_n that_o be_v without_o any_o corruption_n the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v oppose_v or_o set_v against_o the_o invencione_n or_o strange_a doctrine_n of_o man_n and_o truth_n against_o ambition_n covetousness_n and_o other_o wicked_a affection_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o vitiate_v and_o defile_v the_o pure_a order_n of_o teach_a therefore_o we_o must_v count_v he_o a_o true_a teacher_n which_o thrust_v not_o in_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o true_a &_o proper_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n but_o do_v as_o it_o be_v dispense_v and_o deliver_v that_o with_o his_o hand_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v at_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n furthermore_o he_o appli_v his_o doctrine_n by_o a_o singular_a study_n of_o edify_v to_o the_o profit_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o people_n and_o he_o falcefi_v not_o the_o same_o by_o any_o tradition_n as_o touch_v that_o which_o pertain_v to_o this_o latter_a sense_n the_o apostel_n paul_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o chop_n and_o change_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 2_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v not_o like_a unto_o those_o which_o either_o be_v covetous_a ambitious_a or_o inconstant_a do_v falsify_v and_o corrupt_v the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n so_o that_o he_o compare_v they_o to_o chopper_n and_o changer_n or_o mingeler_n of_o wine_n because_o they_o do_v deprave_v and_o vitiate_v the_o pure_a and_o right_a use_n of_o god_n word_n this_o be_v also_o worthy_a to_o be_v note_v which_o these_o hypocrite_n do_v add_v say_v that_o christ_n do_v right_o &_o true_o teach_v because_o he_o regard_v not_o the_o person_n of_o man_n 1._o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o do_v more_o withdraw_v the_o teacher_n from_o the_o faithful_a and_o perfect_v dispensation_n of_o god_n word_n than_o the_o regard_n and_o respect_n of_o person_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v addict_v &_o whole_o geve_v himself_o to_o serve_v and_o please_v god_n which_o seek_v to_o please_v man_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v true_o but_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o certain_a care_n and_o regard_n of_o man_n yet_o not_o so_o that_o we_o shall_v seek_v to_o wine_n their_o favore_fw-la by_o flattery_n to_o conclude_v let_v all_o acceptation_n and_o respect_n of_o person_n cease_v that_o we_o may_v be_v perfect_v 16._o i_o mean_v such_o regard_n and_o respect_n as_o do_v obscure_a and_o darken_v the_o true_a light_n and_o do_v pervert_v and_o overthrow_v true_a judgement_n even_o as_o god_n do_v often_o time_n inculcate_v in_o the_o law_n 7._o and_o experience_n show_v the_o same_o therefore_o christ_n do_v compare_v together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v respect_n of_o person_n and_o true_a judgement_n in_o the_o seven_o of_o john_n c._n and_o the_o person_n be_v take_v for_o every_o consideration_n which_o be_v beside_o the_o cause_n and_o matter_n as_o kindred_n riches_n commendation_n of_o man_n age_n form_n or_o comeliness_n &_o whatsoever_o win_v favour_n towards_o man_n for_o if_o in_o iudgemtnt_n we_o discern_v between_o a_o good_a man_n and_o a_o evil_a man_n we_o have_v not_o respect_n unto_o the_o person_n but_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o cause_n itself_o 17._o tell_v we_o therefore_o how_o think_v thou_o be_v it_o lawful_a that_o tribute_n be_v give_v to_o cesar_n or_o not_o how_o think_v thou_o a._n the_o hypocritical_a disciple_n of_o the_o pharisee_n those_o hypocrite_n begin_v after_o this_o manner_n do_v at_o length_n propound_v the_o question_n to_o christ_n be_v it_o lawful_a that_o tribute_n be_v give_v to_o cesar_n or_o not_o m._n this_o deceit_n have_v not_o one_o snare_n alone_o but_o two_o it_o be_v great_a danger_n to_o be_v silent_a for_o so_o he_o shall_v have_v seem_v to_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o person_n of_o man_n and_o to_o be_v stay_v &_o hold_v with_o human_a fear_n and_o so_o to_o hide_v the_o truth_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a weight_n again_o to_o answer_v it_o be_v dangerous_a for_o they_o think_v that_o he_o will_v either_o say_v that_o tribute_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o cesar_n &_o so_o incur_v the_o hatred_n of_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v afterward_o with_o less_o fear_n of_o the_o people_n kill_v he_o or_o else_o that_o he_o will_v deny_v tribute_n to_o be_v give_v to_o cesar_n &_o so_o may_v fall_v as_o a_o seditious_a person_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o caesar_n power_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o luke_n say_v they_o watch_v he_o &_o send_v forth_o spy_v which_o shall_v feign_v themselves_o righteous_a man_n to_o take_v he_o in_o his_o word_n and_o to_o deliver_v he_o unto_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o deputy_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v put_v he_o to_o death_n as_o a_o traitor_n and_o seditious_a person_n the_o matter_n nothing_o appartain_v to_o the_o pharisee_o for_o how_o dangerous_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v open_o to_o deny_v tribute_n to_o be_v give_v to_o cesar_n theudas_n and_o judas_n teach_v by_o their_o example_n of_o who_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o josephus_n aso_fw-it mark_n add_v that_o they_o say_v shall_v we_o geve_v or_o shall_v we_o not_o geve_v 18._o but_o jesus_n perceive_v their_o wickedness_n say_v why_o tempt_v you_o i_o you_o hypocrite_n but_o jesus_n perceive_v e._n not_o only_o their_o wickedness_n and_o malice_n but_o also_o their_o subtlety_n as_o say_v the_o evangelist_n luke_n c._n these_o hypocrite_n seem_v as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v after_o the_o best_a manner_n desirous_a to_o learn_v how_o then_o do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n know_v what_o they_o be_v but_o only_o because_o his_o spirit_n be_v the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o he_o do_v be_v the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o he_o do_v not_o espy_v and_o find_v out_o their_o crafty_a and_o double_a deal_n by_o humane_a conjecture_n but_o because_o he_o be_v god_n he_o pierce_v even_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o cover_v themselves_o in_o vain_a with_o flattery_n &_o the_o cloak_n of_o rigeteousnes_n therefore_o before_o he_o answer_v they_o he_o make_v a_o plain_a declaration_n of_o his_o divinity_n detect_v &_o reveal_v their_o secret_a malice_n and_o spirit_n now_o see_v the_o like_a sleight_n &_o deceit_n be_v daily_o set_v &_o lay_v for_o we_o of_o the_o wicked_a to_o entrap_v we_o &_o see_v their_o malice_n lie_v secret_a &_o hide_a from_o we_o let_v we_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v instruct_v &_o arm_v we_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o discretion_n and_o geve_v unto_o we_o
the_o judge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o humane_a thing_n be_v govern_v by_o his_o power_n but_o see_v they_o do_v restrain_v as_o well_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o godly_a as_o the_o condign_a punishment_n dew_n to_o the_o wicked_a although_o they_o have_v say_v truth_n that_o every_o man_n now_o in_o this_o life_n be_v deal_v with_o all_o accord_v to_o we_o desert_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o be_v to_o preposterous_a and_o out_o of_o order_n to_o include_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n into_o so_o straight_a bound_n now_o experience_n do_v declare_v evident_o that_o there_o dullness_n and_o incensiblenes_n be_v to_o gross_a see_v that_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o reward_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o the_o godly_a be_v suspend_v until_o the_o life_n to_o come_v &_o that_o the_o wicked_a have_v not_o their_o punishment_n in_o this_o life_n to_o conclude_v there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v imagine_v more_o absurd_a than_o this_o error_n the_o man_n be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n &_o likeness_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v extinguish_v &_o clean_o put_v out_o by_o death_n even_o as_o the_o brute_n beast_n but_o how_o filthy_a monstrous_a be_v this_o opinion_n when_o as_o there_o be_v no_o nation_n whether_o they_o be_v heathenish_a or_o profane_a idolater_n or_o wrap_v in_o blind_a ignorance_n which_o have_v not_o some_o hope_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v whereas_o this_o seed_n of_o godliness_n be_v quite_o abolish_v among_o the_o jews_n be_v the_o peculiar_a people_n of_o god_n but_o first_o of_o all_o this_o there_o reward_n be_v just_a which_o divide_v the_o church_n of_o god_n into_o sect_n moreover_o by_o this_o mean_v god_n be_v revenge_v of_o the_o wicked_a contempt_n of_o his_o doctrine_n 24._o master_n moses_n say_v that_o if_o a_o man_n die_v have_v no_o child_n his_o brother_n shall_v marry_v his_o wife_n and_o raise_v up_o seed_n unto_o his_o brother_n master_n moses_n say_v a._n by_o the_o same_o subtlety_n &_o deceit_n they_o call_v christ_n master_n which_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o pharisee_o &_o herodian_n use_v before_o all_o these_o make_v a_o jest_n and_o mock_v at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o feign_v themselves_o to_o be_v very_o desirous_a to_o learn_v c._n the_o saducee_n do_v here_o propound_v a_o question_n unto_o christ_n that_o by_o the_o show_n of_o absurdity_n they_o may_v condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n that_o if_o a_o man_n die_v have_v no_o child_n c._n see_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o propound_v the_o matter_n without_o any_o circonstance_n why_o do_v they_o begin_v after_o this_o manner_n sure_o they_o do_v crafty_o allege_v for_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o moses_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v â—…rove_v those_o marriage_n to_o be_v lawful_a which_o be_v contract_v not_o by_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_o himself_o for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v agree_v with_o himself_o therefore_o the_o snare_n which_o they_o lay_v for_o he_o be_v such_o if_o god_n shall_v gather_v in_o time_n to_o come_v the_o faithful_a into_o his_o kingdom_n he_o will_v also_o restore_v unto_o they_o that_o which_o he_o give_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o world_n what_o shall_v then_o become_v of_o the_o woman_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o seven_o man_n after_o this_o manner_n all_o wicked_a one_o and_o heretic_n do_v calumniate_v and_o quarrel_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v deprave_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o godliness_n and_o make_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n ashamed_a yea_o the_o papist_n be_v let_v by_o no_o shame_n open_o to_o jest_n at_o god_n and_o his_o word_n when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o entangle_v us._n 1._o therefore_o the_o apostell_n paul_n not_o without_o cause_n will_v have_v the_o teacher_n sufficient_o appoint_v with_o weapon_n by_o the_o which_o he_o may_v repel_v and_o put_v to_o flight_v the_o adversaris_fw-la of_o the_o truth_n as_o touch_v the_o law_n by_o the_o which_o god_n command_v that_o the_o kinsman_n shall_v succeed_v the_o dead_a in_o matrimony_n which_o be_v next_o of_o blood_n if_o the_o first_o depart_v without_o child_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o woman_n which_o marry_v into_o any_o stock_n or_o kindred_n shall_v thereby_o receive_v seed_n but_o and_o if_o child_n be_v bring_v forth_o in_o the_o first_o state_n of_o wedlock_n it_o be_v incestiouse_a wedlock_n which_o be_v between_o the_o degree_n forbid_v by_o the_o law_n his_o brother_n shall_v marry_v his_o wise_a m._n in_o the_o name_n of_o brother_n other_o degree_n also_o more_o never_o be_v contain_v as_o the_o cousin_n german_n and_o such_o like_a of_o the_o same_o kindred_n and_o raise_v up_o seed_n unto_o his_o brother_n b._n this_o law_n be_v make_v as_o all_o other_o politic_a law_n be_v for_o public_a tranquillity_n sake_n the_o which_o be_v not_o a_o little_a establish_v if_o the_o inheritance_n abode_n with_o out_o mixture_n and_o every_o stock_n &_o kindred_n possess_v his_o own_o inheritance_n wherefore_o the_o lord_n do_v diligent_o provide_v as_o well_o by_o other_o law_n as_o by_o this_o which_o the_o saducee_n object_v for_o the_o continuance_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o stock_n and_o kindred_n and_o for_o the_o lawful_a succession_n of_o inheritance_n that_o it_o one_o brother_n be_v dead_a without_o seed_n the_o other_o brother_n by_o marry_v his_o wife_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o stir_v up_o his_o posterity_n and_o shall_v make_v the_o first_o beget_v son_n of_o his_o brother_n wife_n to_o possess_v the_o name_n and_o inheritance_n even_o as_o though_o he_o be_v adopt_v to_o the_o dead_a brother_n 25._o there_o be_v with_o we_o seven_o brethren_n and_o the_o first_o marry_v a_o wife_n and_o decease_a without_o issue_n and_o leave_v his_o 26._o wife_n to_o her_o brother_n likewise_o the_o second_o and_o the_o three_o unto_o the_o se_fw-la 27._o venth_n last_o of_o all_o the_o woman_n die_v also_o a._n this_o example_n they_o bring_v in_o to_o make_v their_o mind_n and_o meaning_n more_o plain_a and_o evident_a be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n 28._o therefore_o in_o the_o resurrection_n who_o wife_n shall_v she_o be_v of_o the_o seven_o for_o they_o all_o have_v she_o therefore_o in_o the_o resurrection_n m._n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o everlasting_a life_n to_o come_v which_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v after_o the_o resurrection_n from_o death_n they_o think_v if_o there_o be_v any_o resurrection_n to_o come_v that_o the_o state_n of_o that_o world_n whereunto_o they_o rise_v shall_v be_v like_a unto_o this_o which_o be_v now_o but_o hereof_o there_o come_v a_o infinite_a sort_n of_o absurdity_n and_o thing_n incredible_a 29._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o do_v err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god._n you_o do_v err_v m._n he_o say_v that_o they_o err_v general_o because_o they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n error_n not_o know_v the_o scripture_n c._n although_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v only_o touch_v the_o saducee_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o reprehension_n do_v belong_v general_o to_o all_o the_o inventor_n of_o false_a opinion_n for_o see_v that_o god_n do_v bright_o shine_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o ignorance_n of_o they_o be_v the_o wellspring_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o error_n 12._o m._n as_o more_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o mark_n where_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v do_v you_o not_o therefore_o err_v because_o you_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n neither_o the_o power_n of_o god_n they_o err_v therefore_o because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n wrest_v the_o sense_n thereof_o amiss_o c._n but_o this_o be_v no_o small_a consolation_n to_o the_o godly_a in_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v safe_a from_o the_o danger_n of_o err_a so_o long_o as_o by_o humble_a and_o modest_a docility_n they_o do_v seek_v &_o search_v for_o that_o which_o be_v right_a &_o true_a out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 119._o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o light_n unto_o our_o foot_n and_o a_o lantern_n to_o our_o path_n and_o it_o shine_v in_o this_o world_n as_o a_o candle_n in_o the_o darkness_n whereupon_o the_o apostel_n paul_n say_v all_o scripture_n give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v 3_o to_o improve_v to_o correct_v and_o to_o amend_v that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_v and_o give_v to_o all_o good_a work_n neither_o the_o power_n of_o god._n c._n whereas_o christ_n join_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o the_o word_n it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o circomstance_n of_o the_o present_a cause_n for_o because_o the_o resurrection_n do_v far_o exceed_v the_o capacity_n of_o humane_a sense_n
to_o such_o blindness_n and_o madness_n wherefore_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v otherwise_o by_o this_o deceit_n the_o scribe_n get_v favore_fw-la to_o themselves_o among_o the_o unlearned_a multitude_n yea_o among_o all_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o do_v reverent_o embrace_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o they_o feign_v by_o this_o mean_n that_o they_o allow_v and_o maintain_v their_o doctrine_n every_o man_n think_v that_o they_o be_v faithful_a imitator_n and_o the_o best_a follower_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o matter_n therefore_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n be_v plausible_a and_o commendable_a to_o build_v the_o monument_n of_o the_o prophet_n because_o by_o this_o mean_v religion_n rise_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o darkness_n that_o it_o may_v stand_v in_o her_o due_a honour_n but_o true_o they_o mind_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o restore_v doctrine_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v extinguish_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o when_o as_o they_o themselves_o be_v not_o only_o alienate_v from_o the_o prophetical_a doctrine_n but_o also_o most_o deadly_a enemis_fw-fr thereof_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o adorn_v the_o dead_a prophet_n with_o sepulcher_n as_o though_o they_o be_v in_o all_o point_n agree_v with_o the_o prophet_n and_o this_o be_v always_o the_o manner_n of_o hypocrite_n to_o honour_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o true_a teacher_n after_o their_o death_n who_o they_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n abide_v when_o they_o be_v alive_a neither_o come_v this_o only_a to_o pass_v by_o a_o common_a faite_fw-fr but_o because_o the_o dead_a ash_n be_v no_o more_o grievous_a &_o troublesome_a by_o sharp_a and_o severe_a reprehention_n they_o do_v not_o think_v it_o much_o to_o set_v forth_o a_o vain_a shadow_n of_o religion_n in_o worship_v of_o they_o who_o lively_a voice_n they_o can_v never_o abide_v to_o hear_v but_o be_v thereby_o provoke_v to_o madness_n for_o this_o feign_a show_n cost_v and_o stand_v they_o not_o in_o much_o to_o profess_v and_o show_v reverence_n towards_o those_o that_o be_v dombbe_v euenso_n all_o the_o prophet_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o time_n be_v contumelious_o reject_v and_o vex_v yea_o often_o time_n they_o be_v cruel_o kill_v and_o the_o posterity_n which_o be_v little_a better_o nay_o rather_o worse_o than_o their_o father_n do_v rather_o reverence_v their_o shadow_a memory_n than_o embrace_v their_o doctrine_n for_o somuch_o as_o they_o also_o be_v as_o deadly_a ennemis_fw-fr to_o their_o teacher_n also_o in_o their_o age_n for_o as_o the_o world_n because_o it_o dare_v not_o altogether_o despise_v god_n or_o at_o jest_n open_o resist_v he_o it_o invent_v this_o practice_n name_o to_o worship_v the_o shadow_n of_o god_n for_o god_n even_o so_o in_o the_o prophet_n it_o exercise_v the_o like_a valiance_n of_o the_o which_o matter_n we_o have_v to_o evident_a a_o example_n in_o the_o papecy_n for_o they_o be_v not_o content_v with_o the_o lawful_a worship_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n do_v worship_n they_o with_o divine_a worship_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n and_o how_o much_o soever_o they_o honour_v they_o they_o think_v that_o they_o exceed_v not_o howbeit_o in_o rage_v against_o the_o faithful_a they_o declare_v what_o their_o piety_n shall_v be_v towards_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n if_o they_o which_o be_v alive_a at_o this_o day_n may_v have_v the_o same_o office_n and_o authority_n that_o they_o have_v in_o time_n paste_n for_o why_o be_v they_o so_o mad_a &_o fierce_a against_o we_o but_o only_o because_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v that_o doctrine_n flourish_v and_o receive_v which_o the_o apostle_n &_o martyr_n have_v scale_v with_o their_o blood_n and_o see_v that_o the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v more_o precious_a to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n than_o their_o own_o life_n think_v you_o that_o they_o shall_v spare_v this_o which_o so_o cruel_o persecute_v the_o same_o let_v they_o therefore_o honour_v the_o image_n of_o saint_n with_o scankensence_n with_o candle_n with_o flower_n and_o other_o kind_n of_o pomp_n at_o their_o pleasure_n if_o peter_n be_v now_o alive_a they_o will_v tear_v he_o in_o piece_n if_o paul_n they_o will_v stone_n he_o yea_o if_o christ_n himself_o be_v in_o the_o world_n they_o will_v torment_v he_o in_o the_o flame_v fire_o but_o because_o the_o lord_n see_v that_o the_o scribe_n and_o sacrificer_n of_o his_o time_n seek_v to_o get_v praise_n hereby_o because_o they_o be_v godly_a honourer_n of_o the_o prophet_n he_o reprove_v they_o of_o deceitful_a hypocrisy_n because_o they_o will_v not_o only_o reject_v the_o prophet_n if_o they_o be_v present_a with_o they_o &_o send_v unto_o they_o but_o also_o cruel_o afflict_v they_o for_o in_o this_o their_o hypocrisy_n &_o gross_a impudence_n be_v wray_v itself_o that_o they_o desire_v to_o some_o religious_a in_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o dead_a when_o as_o they_o go_v about_o to_o extinguish_v and_o utter_o to_o destroy_v they_o when_o they_o be_v alive_a a._n christ_n therefore_o detect_v this_o hypocrisy_n in_o this_o place_n jest_n they_o shall_v please_v then selue_o any_o long_o in_o the_o vanity_n 30._o if_o we_o have_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n we_o will_v not_o have_v be_v partner_n with_o they_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n if_o we_o have_v be_v in_o the_o day_n b._n because_o they_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n christ_n by_o their_o own_o word_n overcome_v they_o and_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o abraham_n but_o rather_o the_o son_n of_o murderer_n which_o slay_v the_o prophet_n tourn_v the_o glory_n which_o they_o so_o desire_v into_o ignominy_n and_o reproach_n for_o natural_a child_n do_v common_o resemble_v their_o parent_n we_o will_v not_o have_v be_v partner_n accord_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v thus_o we_o will_v not_o have_v agree_v to_o their_o death_n 31._o and_o so_o you_o be_v witness_n unto_o your_o self_n that_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o so_o you_o be_v witnese_n although_o he_o do_v not_o accuse_v they_o in_o the_o person_n of_o their_o father_n and_o do_v not_o principal_o lay_v it_o to_o their_o charge_n and_o put_v they_o in_o the_o salt_n because_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o murderer_n yet_o notwithstanding_o by_o the_o way_n he_o toutch_v their_o foolish_a boast_n because_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o brag_v and_o glory_n in_o their_o stock_n and_o of_o springe_n who_o notwithstanning_a be_v the_o progeny_n of_o the_o bloody_a enemis_fw-fr of_o god._n thus_o much_o therefore_o his_o word_n signify_v in_o effect_n the_o worship_n which_o you_o geve_v to_o the_o dead_a prophet_n be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o certain_a satisfaction_n of_o your_o part_n for_o your_o father_n iniquity_n now_o therefore_o you_o must_v needs_o grant_v i_o this_o that_o you_o do_v in_o vain_a brag_n of_o your_o holy_a stock_n see_v that_o you_o take_v your_o original_n of_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a parent_n go_v you_o now_o &_o pretend_v their_o piety_n with_o your_o own_o wickedness_n who_o hand_n you_o grant_v be_v pollute_v with_o innocent_a blood_n but_o true_o asleep_o far_o great_a fair_a approach_v because_o you_o follow_v &_o imitate_v the_o execrable_a furor_n and_o madness_n of_o your_o father_n which_o you_o condemn_v in_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o live_n wherefore_o at_o the_o length_n he_o conclude_v that_o they_o do_v not_o degenerate_v from_o their_o father_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o cruelty_n of_o this_o nation_n against_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v the_o ancient_a and_o wont_a discipline_n this_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o your_o father_n final_o this_o manner_n of_o behaviour_n be_v as_o it_o be_v natural_a in_o you_o a._n the_o same_o word_n almost_o in_o effect_n the_o bless_a martyr_n s_n steven_n utter_v when_o his_o death_n approach_v 7._o say_v you_o stiffnecked_a and_o uncircomsise_v heart_n and_o ear_n you_o have_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o your_o father_n do_v so_o do_v you_o which_o of_o the_o prophet_n have_v not_o your_o father_n persecute_v and_o they_o have_v slay_v they_o which_o show_v before_o of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o just_a who_o you_o have_v now_o betray_v and_o murder_v b._n in_o the_o gospel_n after_o saint_n luke_n we_o read_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o they_o true_o you_o bare_a witness_n 11_o that_o you_o allow_v the_o deed_n of_o your_o father_n for_o they_o kill_v they_o &_o you_o build_v their_o sepulcher_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o in_o build_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o prophet_n will_v seem_v to_o worship_v
the_o prophet_n &_o to_o allow_v their_o doctrine_n and_o to_o condemn_v your_o father_n which_o slay_v they_o but_o if_o any_o man_n will_v judge_v of_o your_o heart_n with_o the_o which_o in_o deed_n you_o rage_n and_o swell_v against_o the_o prophet_n as_o much_o as_o do_v your_o father_n he_o may_v more_o true_o say_v that_o you_o do_v allow_v the_o cruelty_n of_o your_o father_n &_o do_v brag_v as_o it_o be_v by_o these_o monument_n but_o do_v condemn_v the_o saint_n who_o your_o father_n kill_v a._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n here_o but_o that_o christ_n speak_v these_o thing_n do_v grievous_o prick_v and_o gaalle_v his_o enemy_n special_o he_o speak_v so_o bold_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n thus_o all_o hypocrite_n must_v be_v deal_v withal_o and_o by_o force_n drive_v out_o of_o their_o lurk_a den_n 32._o fulfil_v you_o likewise_o the_o measure_n of_o your_o father_n b._n all_o this_o oration_n of_o christ_n do_v declare_v a_o move_v mind_n for_o they_o which_o be_v augrye_a do_v common_o speak_v sharp_o obrupt_o and_o obscure_o c._n he_o do_v not_o here_o bed_v they_o do_v that_o which_o they_o do_v that_o they_o may_v kill_v the_o holy_a teacher_n but_o he_o figurative_o declare_v that_o they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v by_o birthright_n and_o inheritance_n rise_v against_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o must_v have_v liberty_n to_o resist_v godliness_n because_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o shall_v finish_v the_o wickedness_n with_o their_o father_n have_v begin_v &_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o web_n which_o their_o father_n have_v spoon_n by_o these_o word_n he_o do_v not_o only_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v desperate_a and_o such_o as_o can_v not_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o right_a mind_n but_o also_o he_o admonish_v the_o simple_a that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n be_v evil_a entreat_v by_o the_o child_n of_o homicide_n and_o murderer_n bu._n to_o fill_v the_o measure_n be_v proverbial_o speak_v to_o finish_v impiety_n and_o to_o add_v that_o to_o impiety_n and_o wickedness_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v want_v 33._o you_o serpent_n you_o generation_n of_o viper_n how_o will_v you_o escape_v the_o damnation_n of_o hell_n you_o serpent_n you_o generation_n of_o viper_n bu._n he_o do_v sudden_o as_o it_o be_v leave_v his_o former_a talk_n rush_v upon_o these_o manslayer_n show_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o can_v not_o shun_v or_o avoid_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v grievous_o punish_v and_o cast_v into_o hell_n c._n for_o after_o he_o have_v show_v that_o the_o scribe_n be_v not_o only_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o godly_a doctrine_n and_o false_a cor_o rupter_n of_o divine_a worship_n but_o also_o mortiferouse_a &_o deadly_a plague_n of_o the_o church_n he_o go_v about_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o oration_n and_o sermon_n and_o sermon_n do_v in_o more_o sharp_a manner_n wax_v angry_a with_o they_o say_v how_o will_v you_o escape_v the_o damnation_n bu._n he_o use_v a_o interrogation_n because_o thereby_o his_o word_n may_v be_v the_o more_o vehement_a the_o like_a oration_n do_v s._n john_n the_o baptist_n use_v against_o the_o same_o man_n say_v oh_o you_o generation_n of_o viper_n who_o have_v teach_v you_o to_o flee_v from_o the_o vengeance_n to_o come_v for_o because_o they_o be_v obstinate_a and_o because_o his_o doctrine_n take_v liâ—…eâ—…_n place_n among_o they_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o after_o this_o manner_n to_o terrify_v he_o c._n howbeit_o christ_n have_v not_o only_a respect_n unto_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_o but_o also_o to_o the_o whole_a multitude_n that_o he_o may_v make_v they_o afraid_a and_o to_o beware_v of_o the_o like_a destruction_n the_o damnatirn_n of_o hell_n he_o understand_v by_o these_o word_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o he_o will_v adjudge_v they_o to_o everlasting_a death_n as_o concern_v hell_n read_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n go_v before_o but_o how_o hard_a and_o intolerable_a this_o sharpness_n of_o word_n be_v to_o these_o reverend_a master_n we_o may_v hereby_o gather_v because_o they_o have_v keep_v a_o long_a time_n their_o mastership_n and_o authority_n in_o such_o peace_n that_o no_o man_n dare_v once_o mutter_v against_o they_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o many_o be_v offend_v &_o gréeve_v at_o the_o severe_a liberty_n of_o christ_n yea_o he_o be_v count_v of_o some_o perverse_a and_o childish_a that_o he_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a to_o speak_v so_o oprobrious_o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o scribe_n even_o as_o at_o this_o day_n also_o many_o dantye_n and_o tender_a ear_a person_n can_v not_o abide_v to_o here_o the_o popish_a clergy_n severe_o speak_v against_o but_o because_o christ_n have_v to_o do_v with_o hypocrite_n and_o that_o of_o the_o worst_a sort_n which_o be_v not_o only_o puff_v up_o with_o a_o proud_a contempt_n of_o god_n &_o drunken_a with_o a_o vain_a and_o false_a trust_n but_o also_o have_v be_v witch_v the_o people_n in_o their_o step_n of_o superstition_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o inveigh_v the_o more_o earnest_o against_o they_o he_o call_v they_o therefore_o serpent_n as_o well_o in_o respette_fw-it of_o their_o nature_n as_o manner_n then_o he_o pronounce_v unto_o they_o vengeance_n the_o which_o they_o shall_v seek_v in_o vain_a to_o avoid_v except_o they_o repent_v in_o time_n 34._o wherefore_o behold_v i_o send_v unto_o you_o prophet_n and_o wise_a man_n and_o scribe_n and_o some_o of_o they_o you_o shall_v kill_v and_o crucify_v and_o some_o of_o the_o shall_v you_o scourge_v in_o your_o synagogue_n and_o persecute_v they_o from_o ciâ—…ty_n to_o city_n wherefore_o behold_v m._n these_o word_n pertain_v to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o by_o the_o which_o he_o call_v the_o scribe_n &_o pharisee_o a_o generation_n of_o viper_n that_o be_v a_o most_o wicked_a posterity_n of_o wicked_a homicide_n and_o murderer_n show_v forth_o the_o like_a malice_n that_o their_o forefather_n do_v and_o great_a also_o who_o can_v not_o possible_o escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o hell_n i_o send_v unto_o you_o prophet_n c._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n add_v somewhat_o more_o express_o in_o these_o word_n therefore_o say_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o which_o say_v some_o interpreter_n construe_v thus_o i_o which_o be_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n do_v pronounce_v of_o you_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a accord_v to_o the_o wont_a manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o evangelist_n here_o bring_v in_o god_n speak_v under_o the_o person_n of_o his_o wisdom_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n and_o mean_v of_o these_o word_n be_v this_o it_o be_v not_o long_o since_o the_o almighty_a god_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n pronounce_v what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v of_o you_o we_o grant_v that_o this_o sentence_n as_o touch_v the_o letter_n or_o very_a word_n be_v read_v no_o where_o other_o but_o because_o god_n do_v in_o diverse_a place_n touch_v and_o reprehend_v the_o untamed_a &_o obstinate_a contumacy_n of_o this_o people_n christ_n do_v gather_v a_o epitome_n or_o short_a some_o and_o by_o this_o prosopopoeia_fw-la do_v more_o plain_o express_v what_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_o shall_v be_v upon_o the_o uncurable_a wickedness_n of_o that_o people_n for_o it_o may_v seem_v wonderful_a and_o strange_a if_o the_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n go_v about_o to_o do_v nothing_o profitable_a or_o worthy_a of_o regard_n why_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v they_o without_o cause_n to_o be_v vex_v and_o weary_a for_o some_o man_n affirm_v that_o god_n do_v lose_v his_o labour_n &_o work_v when_o he_o appoint_v his_o word_n to_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o reprobat_fw-la who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v obstinate_a but_o hypocrite_n as_o though_o this_o one_o thing_n be_v sufficient_a namely_o to_o have_v amongst_o they_o daily_a preacher_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n although_o they_o show_v themselves_o unwilling_a to_o be_v teach_v do_v trust_n that_o god_n will_v be_v merciful_a and_o favourable_a unto_o they_o if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o external_a word_n do_v sound_o among_o they_o so_o the_o jew_n do_v stout_o boast_n that_o they_o always_o excel_v all_o other_o nation_n prophet_n and_o teacher_n and_o that_o they_o have_v as_o it_o be_v deseruâ—…d_v so_o great_a honour_n that_o this_o be_v unto_o they_o a_o undoubted_a badge_n and_o token_n of_o their_o dignity_n our_o saviour_n christ_n seek_v to_o beat_v down_o this_o vain_a arrogancy_n do_v not_o only_o deny_v they_o to_o excel_v all_o other_o nation_n although_o they_o have_v amongst_o they_o by_o the_o exceede_v love_n of_o god_o his_o prophet_n and_o excellent_a interpreter_n of_o his_o wisdom_n but_o also_o he_o say_v that_o his_o grace_n be_v evil_a bestow_v upon_o they_o
blood_n of_o zachary_n the_o son_n of_o barachias_n who_o he_o slay_v between_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n that_o upon_o you_o may_v come_v b._n bu._n to_o have_v the_o just_a blood_n come_v upon_o any_o man_n be_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o blood_n and_o to_o have_v blood_n require_v at_o his_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v and_o to_o have_v vengeance_n recompense_v for_o the_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v c._n christ_n do_v not_o only_o detract_v and_o pluck_v away_o from_o the_o scribe_n &_o pharisee_o that_o which_o they_o false_o arrogate_a to_o themselves_o but_o also_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v adorn_v with_o the_o prophet_n to_o a_o quite_o contrary_a end_n that_o no_o age_n may_v be_v free_a from_o the_o mischief_n of_o wicked_a rebellion_n for_o the_o pronoun_n you_o do_v general_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a people_n from_o their_o first_o original_a or_o beginning_n objection_n if_o any_o man_n do_v object_n and_o say_v that_o it_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o father_n falte_n shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o the_o child_n answer_n we_o may_v easy_o answer_v that_o see_n they_o also_o by_o wicked_a conspiracy_n wrap_v themselves_o in_o the_o same_o ungodliness_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v absurd_a if_o god_n punish_v every_o one_o of_o they_o alike_o do_v lay_v the_o punishment_n dew_n to_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o child_n therefore_o just_o a_o count_n be_v to_o be_v make_v and_o punishment_n also_o to_o be_v have_v of_o the_o whole_a people_n for_o the_o continual_a contempt_n at_o the_o length_n in_o who_o time_n or_o in_o what_o age_n soever_o it_o come_v forâ—…_n as_o god_n by_o the_o long_a continuance_n of_o his_o patience_n do_v constant_o contend_v with_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n even_o so_o all_o of_o they_o by_o their_o just_a desert_n werr_v make_v guilty_a of_o the_o inflexible_a obstinacy_n which_o continue_v even_o until_o the_o last_o hour_n &_o as_o every_o age_n by_o compact_a &_o consent_v murder_v their_o prophet_n even_o so_o it_o be_v mete_v that_o they_o be_v call_v to_o common_a and_o general_a judgement_n and_o all_o the_o slaughter_n which_o be_v commit_v by_o one_o consent_v to_o be_v revenge_v upon_o all_o b._n bu._n the_o lord_n therefore_o do_v not_o only_o threaten_v the_o revenge_n of_o those_o who_o they_o shall_v kill_v but_o also_o the_o revenge_n of_o those_o who_o their_o elder_n have_v slay_v signify_v the_o beseginge_v and_o utter_a destruction_n of_o this_o people_n for_o these_o man_n do_v kill_v christ_n the_o head_n of_o all_o saint_n and_o his_o apostle_n also_o great_a than_o all_o saint_n as_o they_o which_o bring_v the_o more_o perfect_v knowledge_n of_o god_n to_o the_o world_n &_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o only_o finish_v but_o also_o exceed_v the_o cruelty_n of_o all_o their_o forefather_n godly_a which_o have_v shed_v the_o innocent_a blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n so_o that_o even_o as_o they_o have_v the_o cruelty_n of_o they_o all_o finish_v to_o the_o full_a so_o they_o make_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o all_o the_o just_a blood_n which_o they_o at_o any_o time_n have_v shed_v for_o as_o all_o the_o saint_n from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o be_v all_o one_o body_n have_v christ_n their_o head_n and_o what_o benefit_n the_o lord_n give_v to_o their_o posterity_n he_o say_v that_o he_o give_v they_o to_o their_o father_n even_o so_o all_o the_o wicked_a do_v consist_v of_o one_o body_n have_v satan_n their_o head_n &_o we_o say_v that_o vengeance_n be_v reward_v they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v punish_v with_o such_o punishment_n which_o be_v not_o feel_v of_o they_o in_o this_o life_n with_o the_o which_o they_o be_v afflict_v in_o deed_n wicked_a but_o first_o of_o all_o be_v take_v upon_o their_o posterity_n so_o the_o amalachites_n fight_v against_o israel_n when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egipte_n the_o which_o thing_n the_o lord_n command_v to_o be_v write_v in_o a_o book_n for_o a_o remembrance_n and_o to_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o joshua_n â–ª_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v utter_o root_v out_o that_o people_n in_o somuch_o that_o no_o remnant_a of_o they_o shall_v remain_v for_o a_o memorial_n but_o the_o lord_n perform_v that_o thing_n first_o of_o all_o by_o saul_n within_o forty_o year_n after_o or_o thereabout_o that_o this_o people_n the_o amalachites_n have_v offend_v and_o so_o the_o vengeance_n or_o revenge_n of_o that_o salt_n fall_v upon_o they_o which_o never_o commit_v the_o same_o by_o external_a salt_n notwithstanding_o this_o god_n be_v not_o unjust_a in_o revenge_v upon_o they_o that_o which_o their_o father_n have_v commit_v for_o these_o at_o the_o last_o have_v fulfil_v and_o whole_o rynysh_v the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o father_n so_o that_o the_o same_o wickedness_n do_v special_o deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v external_o in_o they_o after_o this_o manner_n therefore_o the_o cruelty_n also_o of_o all_o those_o which_o have_v shed_v at_o any_o time_n just_a blood_n and_o the_o impiety_n of_o these_o jew_n at_o the_o last_o which_o be_v destroy_v by_o titus_n come_v to_o the_o full_a and_o fulfil_v the_o same_o measure_n which_o deserve_v extreme_a vengeance_n it_o be_v revenge_v therefore_o and_o punish_v in_o they_o by_o right_a and_o they_o be_v just_o plague_v for_o a_o example_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n notwithstanding_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n also_o they_o which_o be_v before_o these_o man_n be_v no_o less_o punish_v for_o their_o offence_n but_o private_a but_o they_o receive_v the_o more_o public_a and_o great_a punishment_n which_o be_v destroy_v by_o titus_n this_o be_v a_o horrible_a malediction_n and_o curse_n if_o we_o communicate_v and_o take_v part_n in_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o ungodly_a we_o shall_v not_o only_o bear_v the_o ponishement_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n but_o of_o their_o sin_n also_o from_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o righteous_a abel_n c._n although_o abel_n be_v not_o slay_v of_o the_o jew_n yet_o notwithstanding_o christ_n impute_v his_o death_n unto_o they_o because_o even_o among_o those_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a affinity_n of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o cain_n otherwise_o it_o will_v not_o agree_v that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o just_a blood_n be_v shed_v from_o the_o begin_v of_o the_o world_n by_o this_o generation_n cain_n therefore_o be_v appoint_v the_o head_n the_o prince_n and_o author_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n because_o in_o that_o they_o begin_v to_o kill_v the_o prophet_n they_o succeed_v and_o come_v into_o his_o place_n who_o follower_n they_o be_v a._n he_o call_v abel_n just_a because_o by_o a_o lyvely_a faith_n in_o the_o promise_a redeemer_n he_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_v acceptable_a to_o god._n as_o concern_v the_o which_o matter_n read_v the_o leventh_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrew_n until_o the_o blood_n of_o zachary_n c._n he_o name_v zachary_n not_o as_o though_o he_o be_v the_o last_o martyr_n for_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o then_o make_v a_o end_n of_o kill_n the_o prophet_n sentence_n but_o rather_o hereupon_o their_o boldness_n and_o mad_a fury_n increase_v and_o they_o which_o come_v after_o do_v ingurge_v and_o fill_v themselves_o with_o the_o blood_n which_o their_o father_n only_o have_v lick_v neither_o yet_o because_o his_o death_n be_v the_o more_o common_o know_v although_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v celebrate_v the_o same_o but_o there_o be_v a_o other_o cause_n the_o which_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v be_v unknown_a to_o the_o interpreter_n whereby_o also_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o deceive_v but_o the_o reader_n also_o be_v bring_v into_o great_a doubt_n for_o christ_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v forgetful_a when_o he_o reherse_v a_o old_a slaughter_n omit_v a_o innumerable_a heap_n of_o murder_n which_o be_v afterward_o commit_v under_o manasses_n for_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o persecute_v wicked_o the_o saint_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n even_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o transmigration_n or_o departure_n into_o babylon_n yea_o when_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v come_v we_o know_v how_o cruel_o they_o deal_v with_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n 32_o but_o trewe_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o seek_v to_o cast_v in_o their_o tooth_n those_o late_o do_v murder_n but_o he_o rather_o choose_v this_o old_a and_o ancient_a slaughter_n which_o be_v the_o begin_v and_o original_a of_o mischievous_a liberty_n that_o they_o may_v afterward_o burst_v forth_o into_o unbridled_a cruelty_n because_o this_o be_v more_o meet_a for_o his_o purpose_n for_o we_o declare_v even_o now_o that_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n that_o see_v that_o nation_n do_v not_o cease_v and_o leave_v
for_o there_o be_v great_a trouble_n in_o the_o land_n and_o wrath_n over_o all_o this_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v fall_v through_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o shall_v be_v lead_v away_o captive_a in_o to_o all_o nation_n he_o mean_v the_o land_n of_o jewry_n by_o this_o word_n wrath_n he_o understand_v the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n from_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v great_a affliction_n and_o calamitis_n send_v of_o god_n from_o heaven_n which_o declare_v that_o god_n be_v angry_a 2._o he_o join_v wrath_n and_o trouble_n together_o because_o god_n be_v angry_a send_v trouble_v 1._o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v by_o this_o great_a trouble_n the_o lord_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v angry_a against_o this_o people_n dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o jewry_n and_o what_o this_o trouble_n shall_v be_v he_o afterward_o declare_v when_o he_o say_v and_o they_o shall_v fall_v through_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n etc_n etc_n and_o in_o this_o place_n be_v put_v in_o stead_n of_o for._n b._n he_o that_o read_v the_o story_n of_o josephus_n shall_v see_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a in_o all_o point_n for_o so_o many_o evil_n happen_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o beséeginge_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v tell_v a_o innumerable_a sort_n of_o they_o in_o this_o time_n perish_v daily_o some_o by_o kill_v themselves_o some_o by_o hunger_n which_o continue_v so_o long_o that_o a_o certain_a woman_n be_v fain_o to_o seethe_v she_o own_o son_n for_o food_n there_o be_v also_o take_v of_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o war_n a_o thousand_o and_o four_o score_n and_o seventeen_o prisoner_n and_o their_o die_v between_o the_o beginning_a and_o end_n of_o this_o siege_n ten_o honder_v thousand_o 18._o as_o writ_v josephus_n c._n the_o evangelist_n saint_n luke_n add_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v may_v be_v fulfil_v for_o see_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_o be_v then_o break_v by_o the_o obstinate_a malice_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o earth_n itself_o and_o the_o air_n shall_v be_v strike_v with_o a_o wonderful_a alteration_n and_o change_n there_o can_v no_o plague_n true_o be_v more_o deadly_a and_o grievous_a to_o the_o jew_n than_o to_o have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n extinguish_v and_o they_o themselves_o also_o reject_v of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o feel_v the_o plague_n of_o their_o rejection_n by_o sharp_a and_o grievous_a scourge_v as_o in_o great_a obstinacy_n it_o be_v necessary_a more_o over_o the_o cause_n of_o so_o horrible_a vengeance_n be_v for_o that_o the_o desperate_a impiety_n of_o this_o people_n be_v come_v even_o to_o the_o full_a for_o the_o medicine_n which_o be_v bring_v for_o their_o disease_n be_v not_o only_o proud_o despise_v of_o they_o but_o also_o contumeliouslye_o reject_v yea_o they_o do_v cruel_o as_o it_o be_v mad_a man_n rage_n against_o the_o physician_n himself_o see_v therefore_o the_o lord_n revenge_v on_o they_o so_o severe_o the_o obstinate_a contempt_n of_o his_o gospel_n let_v we_o always_o have_v before_o our_o eye_n their_o punishment_n and_o let_v we_o thereby_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o the_o almighty_a god_n can_v less_o suffer_v at_o our_o hand_n than_o the_o obstinate_a contempt_n of_o his_o grace_n god._n and_o although_o the_o same_o reward_n do_v abide_v the_o like_a contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o notwithstanding_o god_n will_v have_v the_o same_o document_fw-mi or_o instruction_n to_o abide_v in_o memory_n above_o all_o other_o to_o the_o end_n the_o glory_n of_o christ_n his_o come_v may_v be_v more_o evident_a to_o those_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o for_o we_o can_v not_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n express_v any_o crime_n more_o heinous_a than_o to_o put_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o death_n 13._o the_o author_n of_o life_n offer_v unto_o they_o from_o heaven_n therefore_o when_o they_o have_v fulfil_v this_o horrible_a act_n 8._o they_o seize_v not_o by_o one_o wickedness_n or_o a_o other_o to_o bring_v upon_o they_o all_o the_o cause_n of_o extreme_a destruction_n a._n therefore_o christ_n say_v there_o shall_v be_v great_a tribulation_n such_o as_o be_v not_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n bu._n mark_n have_v from_o the_o begin_v of_o creature_n which_o god_n create_v call_n there_o the_o world_n the_o creature_n of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o eight_o to_o the_o roman_n also_o neither_o shall_v be_v c._n christ_n say_v here_o that_o the_o like_a affliction_n shall_v never_o be_v in_o the_o world_n because_o even_o as_o the_o only_a repulse_n of_o christ_n be_v join_v with_o such_o obstinacy_n and_o ingratitude_n be_v the_o most_o detestable_a sin_n that_o ever_o be_v commit_v even_o so_o also_o it_o be_v just_a and_o mete_v that_o the_o revenge_n thereof_o shall_v pass_v all_o other_o in_o cruelty_n m._n but_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v so_o severe_o punish_v and_o revenge_v himself_o on_o that_o nation_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o be_v a_o holy_a one_o to_o himself_o what_o shall_v we_o think_v will_v come_v to_o pass_v except_o we_o be_v warn_v by_o these_o example_n follow_v our_o call_n 22._o yea_o and_o except_v those_o day_n shall_v be_v shorten_v there_o shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v save_v but_o for_o the_o chosen_n sake_n those_o day_n shall_v be_v shorten_v yea_o and_o except_v those_o day_n shall_v be_v shorten_v a._n that_o be_v except_o the_o lord_n shall_v shorten_v those_o day_n for_o mark_n have_v except_o the_o lord_n have_v shorten_v those_o day_n that_o be_v except_o the_o lord_n have_v end_v they_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o the_o lord_n have_v suffer_v that_o calamity_n as_o it_o be_v vehement_a so_o to_o have_v continue_v if_o also_o he_o have_v suffer_v the_o enemy_n to_o rage_n so_o much_o and_o so_o long_o as_o they_o list_v not_o one_o among_o all_o that_o people_n shall_v have_v escape_v there_o shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v save_v c._n he_o put_v this_o word_n flesh_n for_o man_n accord_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n we_o must_v understand_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o jew_n not_o of_o all_o mankind_n as_o some_o false_o interpret_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v abide_v in_o safety_n he_o amplify_v therefore_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o destruction_n notwithstanding_o he_o mitigate_v the_o same_o again_o with_o a_o consolation_n namely_o that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o jew_n thereby_o shall_v utter_o be_v destry_v &_o blot_v out_o except_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v respect_n unto_o he_o elect_v and_o for_o their_o sake_n to_o release_v somewhat_o of_o the_o extremity_n and_o this_o place_n agree_v with_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n where_o he_o say_v 1._o and_o except_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v leave_v we_o a_o few_o alive_a we_o shall_v have_v be_v as_o sodoma_n &_o like_v unto_o gomorrha_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a the_o that_o vengeance_n of_o god_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o babylon_a exile_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v again_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostell_n paul_n witness_v 9_o yea_o the_o great_a that_o the_o wickedness_n be_v the_o more_o grievous_a ought_v the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n to_o be_v therefore_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v that_o except_o god_n shall_v make_v &_o appoint_v a_o end_n to_o these_o evil_n the_o jew_n shall_v utter_o perish_v in_o so_o much_o that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v remain_v but_o god_n have_v a_o consideration_n of_o his_o convenant_n say_v he_o spare_v his_o elect_v according_a to_o the_o prophesy_v of_o isaiah_n in_o a_o other_o place_n say_v â—â—_o though_o thy_o people_n oh_o israel_n be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o sea_n yet_o shall_v the_o remnant_a of_o they_o convert_v in_o he_o and_o be_v save_v but_o for_o the_o chosen_n sake_n those_o day_n a._n the_o euamgeliste_n mark_n have_v he_o have_v shorten_v those_o day_n because_o he_o have_v as_o yet_o and_o will_v have_v some_o of_o the_o choose_v out_o of_o this_o people_n the_o lord_n shorten_v those_o day_n of_o calamity_n jest_n the_o whole_a stock_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v altogether_o be_v extinguish_v whereupon_o peter_n also_o writteh_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a out_o of_o temptation_n peâ—…_n and_o to_o reserve_v the_o unjust_a unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o to_o be_v punish_v he_o preserve_v no_o the_o eight_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o flood_n upon_o the_o world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o he_o deliver_v just_a loth_n be_v vex_v with_o the_o unclean_o conversation_n of_o the_o wicked_a c._n and_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a document_n or_o lesson_n of_o the_o divine_a judgement_n of_o god_n
in_o the_o house_n wherein_o you_o be_v and_o when_o i_o see_v the_o blood_n i_o will_v pace_v over_o you_o and_o the_o plague_n shall_v not_o be_v upon_o you_o to_o destroe_v you_o when_o i_o smite_v the_o land_n of_o egipte_n and_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v unto_o you_o a_o remembrance_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v it_o holy_a day_n unto_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o m._n christ_n say_v not_o here_o simple_o after_o two_o day_n the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v deliver_v up_o etc_o etc_o but_o he_o say_v after_o two_o day_n shall_v be_v easter_n &_o the_o soon_o of_o man_n etc_o etc_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v declare_v that_o the_o time_n of_o easter_n be_v the_o appoint_a time_n in_o the_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v crucify_v furthermore_o that_o he_o may_v declare_v that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a passover_n which_o must_v be_v offer_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n 14._o the_o type_n &_o figure_n whereof_o be_v the_o passover_n which_o the_o jew_n celebrate_v every_o year_n the_o evangelist_n mark_v in_o stead_n of_o you_o know_v that_o after_o two_o day_n shall_v be_v easter_n write_v after_o two_o day_n be_v easter_n and_o the_o day_n of_o sweet_a bread_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o s._n luke_n the_o feast_n of_o sweet_a bread_n draw_v nigh_o which_o be_v call_v easter_n 22_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o eat_n of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n and_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n for_o in_o the_o fore_n say_v chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la where_o it_o be_v command_v as_o concern_v the_o celebration_n of_o passover_n it_o be_v straight_o way_n add_v seven_o day_n shall_v you_o eat_v unleavened_a bread_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n c._n now_o christ_n confirm_v that_o again_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o so_o often_o foreshow_v unto_o his_o disciple_n but_o this_o last_o forewarn_v do_v more_o plain_o show_v how_o willing_a he_o be_v to_o offer_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a because_o god_n can_v not_o be_v please_v but_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o obedience_n he_o mean_v also_o to_o prevent_v the_o offence_n lest_o the_o disciple_n think_v that_o he_o be_v constrain_v by_o necessity_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o death_n shall_v quail_v and_o faint_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o so_o the_o use_n of_o this_o sentence_n be_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o that_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n deliver_v himself_o to_o death_n that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v the_o world_n to_o his_o father_n because_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o satisfy_v for_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n or_o purchase_v unto_o we_o righteousness_n second_o that_o he_o be_v not_o oppress_v to_o die_v as_o by_o a_o violent_a death_n which_o he_o can_v not_o avoid_v but_o because_o he_o do_v wil_o offer_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n he_o do_v therefore_o here_o open_o declare_v that_o he_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n with_o good_a advisement_n that_o he_o may_v there_o suffer_v death_n for_o he_o have_v liberty_n to_o go_v back_o again_o and_o in_o quiet_a return_n to_o overpass_v that_o time_n yet_o notwithstanding_o even_o in_o the_o very_a moment_n and_o time_n convenient_a he_o go_v with_o good_a advisement_n and_o deliberation_n into_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o although_o it_o do_v then_o nothing_o profit_v the_o disciple_n to_o be_v admonish_v of_o the_o obedience_n which_o he_o show_v towards_o his_o father_n yet_o notwithstanding_o afterward_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o little_a build_v by_o this_o doctrine_n even_o as_o also_o at_o this_o day_n we_o receive_v no_o small_a profit_n thereby_o because_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o lively_a glass_n the_o will_v sacrifice_n be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o which_o all_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o world_n be_v wyp_v away_o â—…crifice_n and_o we_o do_v behold_v and_o see_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o go_v bold_o and_o without_o fear_n to_o his_o death_n to_o be_v now_o the_o conqueror_n of_o death_n shall_v be_v deliver_v up_o to_o be_v crucify_v bu_n namely_o by_o judas_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o these_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o pontius_n pilate_n and_o of_o he_o to_o the_o torment_n to_o be_v crucify_v in_o this_o short_a sentence_n he_o comprehend_v many_o thing_n read_v the_o twenty_o chapter_n go_v before_o 3._o then_o assemble_v together_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n unto_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n which_o be_v call_v cayphas_n then_o assemble_v together_o the_o c._n the_o evangelist_n mathewe_n mean_v not_o that_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o even_o in_o the_o second_o day_n or_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o two_o day_n but_o he_o bring_v in_o this_o history_n to_o show_v that_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o appoint_v any_o certain_a time_n of_o his_o death_n for_o what_o may_v move_v he_o thus_o to_o conjecture_v when_o as_o his_o enemy_n be_v ful_o determine_v to_o differre_fw-la the_o time_n the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v this_o that_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n of_o his_o death_n see_v that_o no_o man_n can_v suspect_v that_o it_o be_v so_o nigh_o at_o hand_n m._n for_o although_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v ordain_v by_o god_n and_o depend_v upon_o the_o secret_a counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n yet_o nevertheless_o the_o narration_n of_o the_o history_n do_v require_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v describe_v by_o what_o and_o who_o practise_v the_o same_o be_v wrought_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o sort_n of_o man_n more_o hurtful_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n than_o they_o which_o reign_n and_o exercise_v tyranny_n against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n under_o the_o show_n of_o godliness_n but_o note_v who_o they_o be_v which_o be_v say_v here_o to_o come_v together_o they_o truelye_o which_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n what_o one_o innocent_a will_v have_v be_v afraid_a of_o the_o assemble_o of_o these_o man_n unto_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n m._n here_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o priest_o kingdom_n &_o the_o matter_n be_v now_o about_o the_o authority_n hereof_o they_o have_v all_o one_o scope_n namely_o to_o defend_v and_o preserve_v that_o priest_o kingdom_n which_o be_v call_v cayphas_n b._n this_o caiphas_n have_v also_o to_o name_n josephus_n which_o succeed_v in_o the_o priesthood_n the_o son_n of_o simon_n canithus_n be_v make_v high_a priest_n of_o gratus_n then_o presidente_fw-la who_o pilate_n succeed_v he_o be_v also_o remove_v again_o from_o the_o priesthood_n by_o vitellius_n the_o proconsul_n of_o syria_n jonathas_n the_o son_n of_o anna_n 5._o be_v place_v in_o his_o steed_n read_v josephus_n for_o this_o matter_n for_o all_o thing_n yea_o divine_a office_n through_o covetousness_n and_o ambition_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v bestow_v amiss_o by_o the_o roman_n bu._n this_o caiphas_n be_v a_o man_n corrupt_v with_o covetousness_n â—…it_n with_o lust_n with_o pride_n and_o one_o that_o swell_v with_o ambition_n be_v call_v by_o no_o lawful_a ordinance_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o high_a priesthood_n but_o for_o bribe_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o wicked_a president_n which_o be_v ethnix_n be_v take_v from_o the_o filthy_a puddle_n and_o set_v in_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n behold_v this_o chieftain_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o priest_n 4_o and_o hold_v a_o counsel_n that_o they_o may_v take_v jesus_n by_o subtlety_n and_o kill_v he_o and_o hold_v a_o counsel_n bu._n the_o evangelist_n say_v here_o that_o they_o hold_v a_o counsel_n that_o they_o may_v take_v jesus_n by_o subtlety_n or_o deceit_n that_o be_v not_o open_o neither_o by_o force_n but_o by_o some_o pretence_n the_o which_o judas_n bring_v to_o pass_v which_o feign_v friendship_n betray_v he_o with_o a_o kiss_n what_o this_o counsel_n be_v s._n john_n describe_v at_o large_a say_v then_o gather_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o pharisete_n a_o counsel_n and_o say_v what_o do_v we_o for_o this_o man_n do_v many_o miracle_n if_o we_o let_v he_o escape_v thus_o all_o man_n will_v believe_v on_o he_o and_o the_o roman_n shall_v come_v and_o take_v away_o both_o our_o room_n and_o the_o people_n and_o one_o of_o they_o name_v cayphas_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n the_o same_o year_n say_v unto_o they_o 11._o you_o perceive_v nothing_o at_o all_o nor_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o we_o that_o one_o man_n die_v for_o the_o people_n and_o not_o that_o all_o the_o people_n perish_v 5_o but_o they_o say_v not_o on_o the_o holy_a day_n lest_o there_o be_v
the_o testimony_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n b._n furthermore_o we_o see_v how_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o have_v serve_v christ_n in_o the_o church_n be_v keep_v namely_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n for_o all_o the_o deed_n of_o saint_n deserve_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o memory_n among_o their_o posterity_n but_o those_o only_o which_o be_v join_v with_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n therefore_o confirm_v his_o sentence_n go_v before_o for_o he_o say_v that_o mary_n be_v so_o far_o from_o blame_n in_o do_a this_o thing_n that_o rather_o she_o shall_v have_v great_a praise_n of_o they_o which_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n &_o of_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v receive_v it_o the_o praise_n therefore_o of_o the_o godly_a be_v true_a when_o they_o be_v praise_v of_o god_n &_o in_o his_o church_n in_o all_o the_o world_n m._n here_o christ_n foreshow_v plain_o that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o this_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v not_o only_o in_o jewry_n but_o also_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o which_o may_v bring_v great_a consolation_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o disciple_n because_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o they_o do_v want_n all_o kind_n of_o consolation_n that_o after_o his_o ascension_n they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o bold_o although_o at_o that_o time_n no_o man_n receive_v the_o gospel_n yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v preach_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n c._n christ_n therefore_o by_o these_o word_n witness_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o which_o our_o salvation_n be_v ground_v but_o how_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n 24._o we_o have_v show_v before_o there_o shall_v also_o this_o that_o she_o have_v do_v be_v tell_v in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o memory_n of_o mary_n shall_v be_v honourable_a in_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o do_v overthwart_o touch_v by_o this_o comparison_n his_o disciple_n because_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o gentile_n this_o deed_n â—…t_v all_o be_v praise_v among_o those_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o condemn_v whereof_o they_o of_o the_o household_n have_v be_v so_o great_o wayward_a christ_n also_o do_v gentle_o correct_v his_o disciple_n because_o they_o think_v so_o gross_o of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o come_v a._n solomon_n â—â—_o as_o concern_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o just_a write_v thus_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o just_a shall_v have_v a_o good_a report_n and_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v the_o just_a shall_v be_v have_v in_o everlasting_a remembrance_n &_o that_o not_o only_o before_o the_o angel_n but_o also_o before_o the_o whole_a church_n 14._o then_o go_v on_o of_o the_o twelve_o which_o be_v call_v judas_n iscarioth_n unto_o the_o chief_a priest_n then_o wente_fw-la one_o of_o the_o twelve_o c._n what_o fruit_n reprehension_n bring_v forth_o we_o here_o see_v the_o disciple_n be_v still_o &_o silent_a not_o for_o shame_n but_o for_o true_a obedience_n sake_n for_o they_o stand_v so_o much_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n that_o after_o they_o know_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o displease_v they_o please_v he_o they_o be_v quiet_a even_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v when_o we_o have_v receive_v a_o fall_n be_v teach_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a to_o rise_v from_o our_o error_n on_o the_o contrary_a part_n we_o see_v what_o good_a reprehension_n do_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o obstinate_a â—â—nate_a for_o the_o admonition_n of_o christ_n do_v profit_n so_o little_a to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o judas_n or_o to_o make_v it_o better_o that_o he_o go_v by_o &_o by_o void_a of_o care_n to_o make_v a_o most_o wicked_a bargain_n with_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a &_o monstrous_a insensible_a dullness_n that_o in_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o ointment_n he_o think_v he_o have_v get_v a_o honest_a excuse_n to_o so_o wicked_a a_o fact_n &_o further_o that_o he_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v the_o only_a mention_v of_o his_o burial_n have_v be_v enough_o to_o mollify_v a_o iron_n heart_n when_o as_o he_o may_v have_v gather_v thereby_o the_o christ_n offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n but_o in_o this_o spectacle_n we_o behold_v how_o great_a the_o blindness_n of_o wicked_a desire_n be_v and_o how_o effectual_o they_o bewitch_v the_o mind_n judas_n be_v seruente_o bend_v and_o give_v to_o steal_v and_o by_o long_o use_v he_o be_v harden_v to_o commit_v wickedness_n now_o because_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o â—…gete_v his_o prey_n he_o let_v not_o traitorous_o to_o deliver_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o author_n of_o life_n to_o the_o death_n and_o although_o he_o be_v retract_v and_o revoke_v therefrom_o yet_o violent_o he_o go_v on_o yea_o as_o though_o he_o be_v in_o a_o madness_n he_o run_v to_o the_o swear_a enemy_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o in_o his_o mind_n before_o but_o he_o be_v now_o more_o inflame_v even_o as_o those_o man_n be_v who_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o judgement_n urge_v that_o they_o run_v headlong_o more_o and_o more_o into_o mischief_n but_o and_o if_o judas_n have_v be_v ask_v wherefore_o he_o do_v this_o thing_n no_o doubt_n he_o have_v allege_v that_o excuse_n which_o the_o wicked_a at_o this_o day_n do_v and_o have_v say_v he_o urge_v i_o too_o much_o for_o they_o will_v have_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o be_v in_o the_o fault_n as_o they_o which_o ought_v to_o bear_v with_o all_o wickedness_n the_o wicked_a can_v be_v hâ—…lde_v except_o man_n flatter_v they_o when_o they_o be_v urge_v they_o break_v the_o reins_n nothing_o can_v hold_v they_o and_o afterward_o they_o lie_v the_o whole_a fault_n upon_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n which_o reprehend_v they_o they_o keep_v in_o their_o poison_n for_o a_o time_n in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o appear_v not_o but_o they_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v reprehend_v but_o when_o they_o be_v urge_v they_o seek_v to_o do_v all_o the_o mischief_n they_o can_v because_o they_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o devil_n whereupon_o s._n luke_n do_v not_o without_o cause_n express_o say_v that_o satan_n enter_v into_o he_o not_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v govern_v he_o before_o because_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v give_v to_o theft_n and_o rapine_n unless_o he_o have_v be_v the_o mansion_n place_n of_o satan_n but_o luke_n mean_v that_o he_o be_v then_o whole_o give_v to_o satan_n in_o possession_n that_o be_v desperate_a he_o may_v run_v headlong_o into_o his_o own_o destruction_n reâ—â—te_n for_o although_o satan_n do_v make_v we_o fall_v daily_a and_o reign_v in_o we_o when_o he_o carry_v we_o into_o a_o great_a liberty_n of_o sin_v yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v then_o say_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o reprobate_n when_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v take_v away_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n extinguish_v &_o shame_n also_o clean_o put_v of_o he_o possess_v all_o our_o sense_n but_o god_n do_v show_v this_o extreme_a kind_n of_o vengeance_n upon_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v give_v to_o destruction_n wherefore_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o repent_v in_o time_n jest_n the_o long_a continuance_n of_o our_o hardness_n do_v establish_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n in_o us._n for_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v cast_v into_o this_o tyranny_n we_o be_v out_o of_o our_o wit_n beyond_o all_o measure_n 5._o a._n for_o we_o know_v what_o the_o apostle_n write_v that_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o air_n woorkethe_v in_o the_o child_n of_o unbelief_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o affirm_v that_o they_o which_o resist_v the_o truth_n be_v hold_v with_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o his_o pleasure_n b._n but_o to_o demand_v whether_o satan_n enter_v substantial_o into_o judas_n or_o no_o be_v a_o vain_a question_n this_o thing_n be_v more_o necessary_a to_o be_v weigh_v how_o horrible_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o man_n be_v make_v to_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n and_o appoint_v to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v turn_v into_o stink_v stable_n but_o also_o be_v make_v the_o curse_a mansion_n place_n of_o satan_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o b._n this_o be_v plain_o express_v and_o set_v forth_o that_o we_o may_v see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o society_n so_o sound_o and_o clean_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v spot_v since_o that_o among_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n a_o traitor_n be_v find_v wherefore_o let_v no_o man_n be_v offend_v if_o any_o companion_n of_o judas_n be_v find_v among_o the_o
disciple_n that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a lord_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o command_v all_o man_n who_o command_a all_o ought_v to_o obey_v and_o that_o he_o have_v also_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o his_o hand_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o can_v dispose_v and_o constrain_v they_o to_o obey_v he_o such_o a_o one_o he_o name_v himself_o and_o such_o a_o one_o in_o deed_n he_o prove_v himself_o 1._o when_o he_o command_v the_o foal_n to_o be_v loose_v and_o bring_v unto_o he_o as_z appeareth_z in_o the_o 21._o chapter_n before_o and_o say_v he_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o why_o do_v you_o loose_v he_o say_v you_o the_o lord_n have_v need_n of_o they_o â–ª_o and_o by_o and_o by_o he_o will_v let_v they_o go_v 19_o mark_v and_o luke_n add_v say_v and_o while_o they_o be_v loose_v the_o coulte_n the_o owner_n thereof_o say_v unto_o they_o wherefore_o do_v you_o loose_v the_o coulte_n and_o they_o say_v because_o the_o lord_n have_v need_n thereof_o and_o they_o suffer_v they_o but_o in_o a_o other_o place_n also_o he_o do_v most_o plain_o call_v himself_o a_o master_n as_o when_o he_o say_v the_o call_v i_o master_n and_o lord_n 13._o &_o you_o say_v well_o for_o so_o i_o be_o my_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n c._n although_o he_o do_v right_o celebrate_v passover_n accord_v to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o seem_v not_o without_o consideration_n to_o allege_v this_o that_o he_o may_v put_v away_o the_o fault_n of_o morosity_n and_o waywardness_n he_o say_v therefore_o that_o he_o have_v cause_n to_o make_v haste_n that_o he_o may_v apply_v himself_o to_o every_o usual_a custom_n because_o he_o be_v call_v to_o a_o great_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n notwithstanding_o as_o we_o say_v in_o the_o second_o verse_n before_o he_o do_v renew_v nothing_o in_o the_o ceremony_n b._n neither_o do_v he_o say_v my_o death_n but_o my_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o he_o may_v declare_v that_o his_o death_n be_v for_o certain_a appoint_v of_o god_n and_o also_o to_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n to_o be_v ready_a and_o will_v when_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v which_o be_v appoint_v to_o every_o one_o c._n christ_n do_v so_o often_o therefore_o inculcate_v that_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o the_o disciple_n may_v know_v that_o willing_o he_o make_v haste_n to_o obey_v the_o decree_n and_o will_n of_o his_o father_n i_o will_v keep_v my_o easter_n by_o thou_o b._n behold_v with_o how_o great_a confidence_n and_o authority_n he_o command_v this_o man_n to_o geve_v he_o room_n &_o place_n in_o the_o which_o he_o may_v keep_v his_o easter_n mark_n and_o luke_n add_v that_o he_o say_v where_o be_v the_o gheastchamber_n that_o i_o may_v eat_v passover_n with_o my_o disciple_n and_o he_o shall_v show_v unto_o you_o a_o great_a parlor_n pave_v and_o prepare_v there_o provide_v &_o make_v ready_a for_o we_o and_o his_o disciple_n go_v and_o come_v into_o the_o city_n and_o find_v as_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o they_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o they_o find_v as_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o he_o will_v never_o frustrate_v our_o hope_n if_o we_o geve_v credit_n unto_o his_o word_n for_o he_o can_v deceive_v c._n but_o in_o that_o he_o join_v the_o shadow_a sacrifice_n to_o that_o which_o be_v true_a he_o thereby_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a that_o they_o will_v compare_v that_o with_o the_o old_a figure_n which_o he_o fulfil_v in_o deed_n for_o this_o comparison_n set_v forth_o no_o small_a force_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o death_n for_o passover_n be_v not_o enjoin_v to_o the_o jew_n to_o this_o end_n only_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v mindful_a of_o the_o old_a deliverance_n but_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v hope_v for_o the_o more_o special_a deliverance_n that_o shall_v come_v by_o christ_n to_o this_o effect_n pertain_v this_o sentence_n of_o paul_n christ_n our_o passover_n be_v offer_v up_o for_o us._n 5._o 19_o and_o the_o disciple_n do_v as_o jesus_n have_v appoint_v they_o and_o they_o make_v ready_a the_o passover_n and_o the_o disciple_n do_v c._n here_o the_o apostle_n declare_v how_o much_o they_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o obedient_a they_o be_v in_o the_o which_o we_o must_v note_v their_o godly_a docility_n and_o aptness_n to_o be_v teach_v for_o they_o may_v have_v doubt_v see_v they_o follow_v a_o unknown_a man_n whether_o they_o shall_v obtain_v that_o of_o the_o goodman_n of_o the_o house_n which_o their_o master_n by_o their_o message_n require_v see_v they_o know_v that_o he_o be_v contemn_v and_o hate_v of_o the_o most_o part_n but_o true_o they_o do_v not_o careful_o inquire_v of_o the_o event_n and_o end_n but_o quiet_o they_o obey_v his_o commandment_n m_o and_o do_v simple_o finish_v the_o thing_n they_o be_v command_v c._n and_o we_o must_v observe_v this_o rule_n if_o we_o desire_v to_o prove_v our_o faith_n that_o be_v content_a with_o the_o only_a commandment_n we_o may_v go_v forward_o to_o that_o which_o god_n command_v and_o that_o we_o hope_v for_o the_o success_n which_o he_o promise_v may_v put_v away_o all_o carefulness_n for_o if_o we_o be_v to_o inquisitive_a it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o distrust_n &_o of_o distrust_n follow_v rebellion_n and_o obstinacy_n which_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god._n 20._o when_o the_o even_o be_v come_v he_o sit_v down_o with_o the_o twelve_o when_o the_o even_a c._n not_o that_o he_o may_v eat_v passover_n the_o which_o shall_v be_v do_v stand_v even_o as_o man_n that_o have_v haste_n of_o their_o journey_n be_v shod_a and_o eat_v their_o meat_n with_o the_o staff_n in_o their_o hand_n but_o the_o solemn_a rite_n be_v do_v it_o be_v ment_fw-la that_o he_o sit_v down_o to_o supper_n therefore_o the_o evangelist_n say_v the_o even_o be_v come_v because_o in_o the_o first_o even_o they_o do_v kill_v the_o lamb_n and_o do_v eat_v the_o flesh_n thereof_o roast_v he_o sit_v down_o with_o the_o twelve_o m._n great_a be_v the_o impudence_n of_o judas_n that_o after_o the_o bargain_n make_v with_o the_o high_a priest_n he_o dare_v sit_v down_o with_o the_o rest_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v nothing_o afraid_a of_o his_o master_n conscience_n for_o peradventure_o he_o think_v that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o purpose_n or_o at_o least_o that_o he_o will_v not_o bewray_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o meekness_n of_o his_o mind_n whereof_o he_o have_v oftentimes_o experience_n before_o 21._o and_o as_o they_o do_v eat_v he_o say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v betray_v i_o and_o as_o they_o do_v eat_v bu._n christ_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o practice_n counsel_n and_o conspiracy_n of_o his_o enemy_n therefore_o easy_o he_o can_v have_v deceive_v they_o if_o he_o will_v but_o he_o rather_o seek_v by_o the_o foreshewinge_a of_o they_o to_o fortify_v the_o weak_a against_o the_o stumble_a block_n of_o the_o cross_n even_o as_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o â—…_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o these_o thing_n before_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o they_o come_v you_o may_v believe_v a._n and_o â—…ecause_v the_o wicked_a treason_n of_o judas_n seem_v to_o excel_v all_o the_o rest_n he_o think_v good_a to_o show_v that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o hide_v from_o he_o say_v one_o of_o you_o shall_v betray_v i_o m._n by_o these_o obscure_a &_o dark_a word_n the_o lord_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o mind_n of_o judas_n &_o secret_o to_o prick_v his_o conscience_n that_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n may_v be_v omit_v which_o do_v pertain_v to_o his_o repentance_n for_o although_o christ_n know_v the_o blindness_n of_o the_o traitor_n to_o be_v such_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v admonish_v in_o vain_a yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o without_o consideration_n to_o strike_v his_o conscience_n that_o hereafter_o he_o may_v be_v void_a of_o all_o excuse_n neither_o that_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n may_v be_v omit_v which_o concern_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o good_a man_n the_o evangelist_n mark_n have_v one_o of_o you_o which_o eat_v with_o i_o c._n for_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v make_v the_o treason_n of_o judas_n the_o more_o detestable_a by_o this_o circonstance_n he_o increase_v his_o unworthiness_n because_o he_o sit_n at_o the_o holy_a table_n go_v about_o treason_n for_o if_o a_o stranger_n have_v do_v this_o it_o have_v be_v more_o tolerable_a but_o for_o one_o of_o the_o household_n to_o work_v such_o mischief_n and_o then_o under_o the_o collar_n of_o friendship_n to_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v to_o monstrous_a a_o
the_o dispose_v of_o the_o inheritance_n and_o be_v then_o at_o the_o last_o confirm_v and_o in_o full_a strength_n when_o the_o testator_n or_o will_n maker_n be_v decease_a in_o like_a manner_n christ_n be_v dead_a the_o heavenly_a grace_n be_v exhibit_v and_o give_v to_o we_o even_o as_o out_o of_o a_o testament_n or_o will._n the_o greek_a interpreter_n of_o the_o bible_n have_v translate_v the_o greek_a word_n dhiatheken_fw-mi to_o signify_v a_o testament_n the_o which_o word_n our_o evangelist_n mathewe_n use_v also_o howbeit_o s._n hierom_n have_v translate_v it_o to_o signify_v a_o league_n or_o covenant_n of_o the_o which_o word_n when_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_v namely_o that_o god_n enter_v into_o a_o league_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o the_o old_a or_o new_a with_o his_o people_n it_o mean_v that_o covenant_n and_o promise_n by_o the_o which_o god_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o his_o people_n and_o by_o the_o which_o his_o people_n promise_v likewise_o that_o they_o will_v take_v he_o for_o their_o god_n for_o their_o father_n and_o saviour_n and_o that_o they_o will_v geve_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god._n 24._o the_o old_a league_n and_o testament_n therefore_o be_v that_o by_o the_o which_o god_n choose_v abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n after_o that_o he_o do_v renew_v with_o all_o the_o people_n by_o moses_n in_o the_o mount_n zion_n this_o be_v also_o confirm_v again_o in_o joshua_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n 31._o the_o new_a league_n and_o testament_n be_v that_o by_o the_o which_o god_n choose_v all_o nation_n to_o be_v his_o people_n by_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o which_o testament_n the_o prophet_n foreshow_v many_o thing_n as_o isaiah_n jeremy_n and_o other_o this_o testament_n be_v describe_v by_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o destributinge_v the_o ampleness_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o all_o the_o elect_v that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o lord_n from_o the_o small_a to_o the_o great_a have_v the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o holy_a father_n of_o old_a time_n also_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o league_n and_o testament_n but_o not_o so_o clear_o &_o in_o such_o mightiness_n of_o spirit_n as_o now_o that_o christ_n be_v exalt_v for_o true_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o man_n which_o be_v able_a to_o please_v god_n at_o any_o time_n but_o the_o same_o have_v his_o sin_n remit_v and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o some_o mean_v write_v in_o his_o heart_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o price_n of_o redemption_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n but_o as_o the_o more_o full_a and_o perfect_a revelation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 24_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o same_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o under_o the_o type_n notwithstanding_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o young_a bullock_n even_o so_o the_o new_a be_v seal_v by_o no_o other_o blood_n then_o by_o the_o precious_a heart_n blood_n of_o christ_n himself_o for_o immediate_o after_o the_o death_n &_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o gospel_n begin_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o creature_n and_o a_o new_a people_n to_o be_v gather_v hereupon_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o he_o give_v his_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v by_o the_o which_o this_o new_a testament_n be_v seal_v and_o the_o testament_n itself_o confirm_v with_o this_o blood_n for_o this_o cause_n true_o we_o acknowledge_v and_o worship_n god_n the_o father_n and_o be_v partaker_n in_o deed_n of_o the_o true_a spirit_n and_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n because_o christ_n live_v in_o we_o 5._o and_o because_o we_o be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n c._n but_o two_o thing_n be_v here_o worthy_a to_o be_v note_v sacrament_n for_o we_o gather_v by_o this_o word_n testament_n or_o league_n that_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n include_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n by_o that_o which_o their_o error_n be_v confute_v which_o deny_v that_o faith_n be_v help_v cherish_v stay_v up_o and_o increase_v by_o sacrament_n for_o between_o the_o testament_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o man_n there_o be_v always_o mutual_a relation_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o among_o man_n external_a sign_n of_o profession_n but_o also_o inward_a help_n of_o faith_n furthermore_o by_o this_o word_n new_a christ_n go_v about_o to_o teach_v that_o old_a figure_n have_v now_o a_o end_n that_o they_o may_v give_v place_n to_o the_o firm_a and_o eternal_a covenant_n there_o be_v therefore_o here_o a_o cross_a opposition_n or_o comparison_n between_o this_o mystery_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n whereby_o it_o appear_v how_o much_o our_o condition_n be_v better_a than_o the_o father_n which_o after_o the_o sacrifice_n finish_v on_o the_o cross_n do_v enjoy_v the_o sound_n and_o perfect_a truth_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o luke_n declare_v that_o he_o say_v also_o for_o you_o christ_n do_v here_o depaint_v and_o set_v forth_o himself_o as_o though_o he_o be_v hang_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o embrue_v with_o blood_n for_o he_o say_v which_o be_v shed_v and_o not_o which_o be_v shed_v and_o when_o he_o say_v for_o you_o in_o luke_n he_o declare_v his_o own_o innocency_n which_o be_v not_o subject_n to_o death_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n which_o have_v rule_v over_o death_n have_v nothing_o in_o he_o because_o he_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n 14_o whereupon_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o he_o shall_v offer_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n first_o accord_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n because_o he_o be_v holy_a undefiled_a &_o void_a of_o all_o sin_n he_o teach_v also_o how_o great_a his_o love_n be_v towards_o we_o 7_o that_o when_o he_o ought_v nothing_o unto_o death_n he_o will_v suffer_v the_o same_o for_o we_o great_a love_n have_v no_o man_n than_o this_o â—…_n that_o a_o man_n bestow_v his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n but_o whereas_o this_o our_o evangelist_n mathewe_n say_v that_o christ_n say_v for_o many_o some_o man_n may_v marvel_v see_v the_o apostle_n say_v christ_n die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o â—…_n and_o see_v it_o be_v say_v in_o another_o place_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o answer_n to_o this_o doubt_n be_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n under_o the_o name_n of_o many_o do_v mean_v not_o only_o a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o all_o mankind_n also_o aunsâ—…_n for_o he_o oppose_v or_o set_v many_o against_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o redeemer_n not_o of_o one_o man_n only_o but_o that_o he_o suffer_v death_n to_o deliver_v many_o from_o the_o gilt_n of_o sin_n and_o curse_v even_o so_o in_o the_o five_o to_o the_o roman_n 5_o s._n paul_n take_v many_o for_o all_o man_n by_o a_o comparison_n between_o one_o and_o many_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n but_o that_o christ_n speak_v here_o to_o a_o few_o mean_v to_o make_v the_o doctrine_n common_a to_o more_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o in_o luke_n he_o speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n by_o name_n exhort_v all_o the_o faithful_a to_o apply_v the_o effusion_n of_o his_o blood_n to_o their_o use_n thereforefore_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a table_n let_v not_o only_o this_o general_a cogitation_n come_v into_o our_o mind_n that_o the_o world_n be_v redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o let_v every_o man_n think_v with_o himself_o that_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v for_o his_o sin_n m._n for_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o universal_a redemption_n for_o that_o cause_n he_o be_v call_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n be_v send_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o all_o man_n may_v be_v call_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o because_o the_o elect_v only_o do_v receive_v this_o grace_n he_o be_v special_o say_v to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o elect_v and_o faithful_a who_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o reprobate_n be_v few_o &_o yet_o in_o themselves_o be_v many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n c._n that_o whereof_o mathewe_n and_o mark_n make_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n they_o now_o express_v in_o the_o cup_n name_o that_o his_o blood_n shall_v be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o this_o note_n ought_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o both_o part_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n aright_o we_o must_v behold_v his_o offer_v because_o it_o be_v
necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v once_o for_o our_o salvation_n that_o he_o may_v be_v daily_o give_v to_o we_o let_v we_o know_v then_o that_o by_o these_o word_n we_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n without_o the_o remembrance_n whereof_o the_o supper_n shall_v never_o be_v right_o celebyat_v neither_o true_o can_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v otherwise_o fill_v but_o by_o this_o that_o they_o know_v god_n to_o be_v favourable_a to_o they_o m._n but_o this_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o say_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n of_o sin_n not_o of_o one_o sin_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o which_o wicked_o say_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o original_a sin_n but_o not_o for_o actual_a sin_n â—…st_n and_o for_o those_o sin_n also_o which_o be_v commit_v before_o baptism_n and_o not_o after_o for_o the_o which_o they_o appoint_v a_o proper_a satisfaction_n against_o who_o s._n john_n also_o write_v thus_o my_o little_a child_n these_o thing_n write_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o but_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n 2._o jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a &_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n he_o write_v no_o doubt_n to_o the_o christian_n which_o be_v already_o baptize_v and_o therefore_o he_o teach_v also_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v forgive_v by_o the_o propitiation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n s._n paul_n add_v this_o do_v this_o so_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v drink_v it_o in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o then_o what_o that_o remembrance_n be_v he_o declare_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v for_o so_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n &_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o his_o come_n therefore_o the_o supper_n be_v â—…_n certain_a memorial_n which_o ought_v continual_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o church_n even_o till_o the_o last_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v institute_v to_o this_o end_n that_o christ_n may_v admonish_v we_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o that_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v the_o same_o before_o man_n whereupon_o it_o be_v also_o call_v eucharistia_n that_o be_v a_o thank_n give_v 29._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n tree_n until_o that_o day_n when_o i_o shall_v drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o c._n by_o this_o sentence_n the_o disciple_n be_v admonish_v as_o well_o of_o the_o death_n of_o their_o master_n which_o be_v at_o hand_n as_o of_o the_o new_a and_o heavenly_a life_n for_o the_o more_o near_o that_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n approach_v the_o more_o they_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v lest_o they_o shall_v altogether_o quail_v he_o show_v also_o that_o his_o disciple_n shall_v in_o a_o short_a time_n have_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o sign_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o do_v not_o appoint_v a_o sign_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o which_o be_v far_o of_o no_o it_o be_v at_o hand_n he_o commend_v unto_o they_o his_o supper_n for_o this_o consideration_n because_o they_o shall_v not_o always_o have_v he_o present_v with_o they_o while_o he_o be_v present_a they_o be_v confirm_v by_o his_o sermon_n and_o now_o that_o he_o must_v be_v absent_a they_o have_v need_n of_o another_o confirmation_n great_a therefore_o be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o supper_n which_o supply_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n and_o set_v he_o before_o we_o but_o because_o it_o be_v sorrowful_a tiding_n when_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o must_v now_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v by_o and_o by_o add_v a_o consolation_n that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v abhor_v death_n after_o which_o there_o shall_v follow_v a_o better_a life_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v â–ª_o now_o true_o do_v i_o make_v haste_n unto_o death_n but_o to_o this_o end_n that_o i_o may_v thereby_o pass_v to_o bless_a immortality_n not_o to_o live_v alone_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n by_o myself_o but_o that_o i_o may_v have_v you_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o life_n so_o we_o see_v that_o he_o lift_v we_o his_o disciple_n to_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n after_o he_o have_v lead_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v direct_v to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o by_o that_o ladder_n they_o may_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n even_o so_o now_o christ_n have_v taste_v of_o death_n and_o be_v receive_v up_o into_o heaven_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o be_v bring_v from_o the_o behouldinge_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o lift_v up_o of_o our_o mind_n to_o heaven_n that_o death_n and_o the_o repair_n of_o life_n may_v agree_v together_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n with_o he_o it_o may_v evident_o appear_v by_o his_o word_n when_o i_o shall_v drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n bu._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o be_v now_o make_v immortal_a and_o translate_v into_o the_o glory_n of_o my_o father_n or_o else_o i_o be_v now_o in_o heavenly_a glory_n &_o in_o eternal_a joy_n for_o luke_n have_v almost_o the_o like_a word_n when_o he_o say_v and_o i_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v unto_o i_o that_o you_o may_v eat_v &_o drink_v at_o my_o table_n in_o the_o kingdom_n c._n but_o whereas_o some_o do_v object_n that_o meat_n and_o drink_n do_v not_o appertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o frivolous_a and_o vain_a objection_n because_o christ_n mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o his_o disciple_n shall_v short_o want_v his_o presence_n insomuch_o that_o after_o this_o he_o shall_v eat_v with_o they_o no_o more_o till_z that_o they_o enjoy_v the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n together_o again_o the_o eat_v and_o drink_v mention_v in_o luke_n be_v speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n allegorical_o to_o be_v short_a christ_n here_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o redemption_n which_o he_o get_v by_o his_o death_n whereas_o some_o think_v that_o this_o be_v fulfil_v so_o often_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v eat_v with_o his_o disciple_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o mind_n and_o nothing_o so_o for_o see_v he_o be_v the_o middle_n state_n between_o the_o course_n of_o mortal_a life_n &_o the_o goal_n or_o end_n of_o heavenly_a life_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o then_o as_o yet_o reveal_v and_o therefore_o he_o say_v unto_o mary_n 20._o toutch_n i_o not_o for_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n moreover_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v drink_v new_a wine_n with_o christ_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n but_o whereas_o we_o read_v that_o christ_n drink_v after_o his_o resurrection_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v deny_v to_o do_v it_o till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o have_v gather_v his_o disciple_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o show_n of_o repugnancye_n may_v easy_o be_v put_v away_o for_o he_o speak_v not_o precise_o of_o meat_n and_o drink_v but_o of_o the_o custom_n of_o this_o present_a life_n and_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o therefore_o drink_v either_o because_o he_o be_v a_o thirst_n or_o because_o he_o will_v retain_v his_o disciple_n in_o his_o meat_n and_o drink_v but_o only_o that_o his_o resurrection_n be_v thereby_o approve_v of_o the_o which_o they_o be_v as_o yet_o doubtful_a he_o may_v lift_v up_o their_o mind_n to_o heaven_n let_v we_o therefore_o content_a ourselves_o with_o this_o true_a and_o proper_a meaning_n of_o the_o place_n that_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o immortal_a life_n with_o he_o see_v they_o have_v the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o mortal_a humanity_n in_o earth_n 30._o and_o when_o they_o have_v say_v grace_n they_o go_v out_o unto_o mount_n olivet_n and_o when_o they_o have_v say_v grace_n c._n the_o first_o three_o evangelist_n omit_v those_o divine_a sermon_n which_o s._n john_n say_v the_o lord_n make_v as_o well_o in_o the_o house_n as_o by_o the_o way_n that_o they_o go_v for_o their_o purpose_n be_v to_o comprehend_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o history_n of_o thing_n do_v more_o than_o doctrine_n this_o only_a they_o touch_n that_o he_o go_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n to_o the_o place_n whether_o judas_n be_v
sure_a and_o certain_a sheewinge_a that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n not_o to_o be_v offend_v at_o this_o cross_n that_o in_o this_o same_o night_n he_o set_v a_o short_a time_n against_o a_o most_o large_a promise_n before_o the_o cock_n crow_v the_o evangelist_n mark_n have_v before_o the_o cock_n crow_v twice_o for_o the_o house_n cock_n begin_v to_o crow_v about_o midnight_n and_o before_o the_o break_n of_o the_o day_n he_o make_v mention_v therefore_o of_o the_o cockecrowinge_v to_o give_v he_o a_o token_n and_o to_o print_v a_o certain_a sign_n in_o his_o mind_n which_o may_v put_v he_o in_o mind_n the_o denial_n which_o be_v tell_v he_o before_o for_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o 74._o verse_n and_o immediate_o the_o cock_n crew_n and_o peter_n remember_v the_o word_n of_o jesus_n which_o say_v unto_o he_o before_o the_o cock_n crow_n thou_o shall_v deny_v i_o thrice_o 35._o peter_n say_v unto_o he_o yea_o though_o i_o shall_v die_v with_o thou_o yet_o will_v i_o not_o deny_v thou_o likewise_o faide_v all_o the_o disciple_n yea_o though_o i_o shall_v die_v it_o be_v marvel_v that_o he_o do_v so_o wilful_o brag_v that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v overcome_v for_o mark_n have_v but_o he_o speak_v more_o vehement_o he_o have_v feel_v nothing_o before_o neither_o have_v he_o wayh_v his_o strength_n and_o how_o great_a experience_n soever_o he_o have_v of_o the_o peril_n of_o death_n and_o how_o strong_a and_o stout_a soever_o he_o have_v be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o want_v not_o presumption_n and_o wonderful_a rashness_n in_o that_o he_o strive_v against_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o manifest_a and_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n hereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o can_v learn_v true_a humility_n except_o we_o have_v experience_n of_o our_o own_o infirmity_n let_v we_o not_o marvel_v therefore_o that_o we_o fall_v so_o often_o for_o otherwise_o we_o can_v profit_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o humility_n but_o so_o often_o as_o we_o do_v fall_v let_v we_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v admonish_v of_o our_o infirmity_n of_o the_o lord_n likewise_o also_o say_v all_o the_o disciple_n c._n it_o be_v marvel_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n after_o that_o peter_n be_v reprehend_v burst_v forth_o notwithstanding_o into_o the_o same_o rashness_n whereupon_o it_o appear_v how_o little_o acquaint_v they_o be_v with_o themselves_o by_o the_o which_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o must_v presume_v to_o do_v nothing_o but_o that_o whereupon_o god_n will_v set_v his_o hand_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o vain_a than_o rash_a zeal_n the_o disciple_n see_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o filthy_a &_o absurd_a than_o to_o forsake_v their_o master_n therefore_o they_o do_v not_o without_o just_a cause_n detest_v this_o vice_n but_o be_v not_o ful_o settle_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o promise_n &_o neglect_v prayer_n they_o do_v undiscrete_o brag_v &_o boast_v of_o their_o constancy_n which_o be_v nothing_o even_o so_o all_o our_o fortitude_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o vain_a imagination_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o before_o the_o proof_n &_o trial_n be_v make_v 36._o then_o come_v jesus_n with_o they_o unto_o a_o farm_n place_n which_o be_v call_v gethsemane_n and_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n sit_v you_o here_o while_o i_o go_v and_o pray_v yonder_o then_o come_v jesus_n with_o they_o c._n this_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o exordium_n and_o begin_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n for_o christ_n begin_v here_o to_o offer_v himself_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o voluntary_a sacrifice_n if_o he_o have_v be_v draw_v against_o his_o will_n it_o have_v be_v no_o true_a sacrifice_n or_o oblation_n he_o humble_v himself_o be_v make_v obedient_a to_o death_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n 2._o no_o man_n take_v away_o my_o life_n from_o i_o say_v he_o but_o i_o geve_v the_o same_o of_o myself_o 10._o christ_n therefore_o right_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o part_n of_o a_o mediator_n that_o by_o his_o sacrifice_n he_o may_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n because_o he_o offer_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n willing_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o torment_fw-mi &_o pain_n that_o he_o suffer_v &_o not_o this_o obedience_n also_o we_o omit_v the_o principal_a part_n unto_o a_o place_n which_o be_v this_o greek_a word_n which_o the_o interpreter_n have_v call_v a_o farm_n in_o this_o place_n signify_v a_o place_n &_o field_n luke_n use_v a_o word_n less_o doubtful_a which_o signify_v a_o place_n â–ª_o s_o john_n call_v it_o a_o garden_n which_o seem_v more_o special_o to_o express_v this_o place_n he_o add_v also_o that_o jesus_n oftentimes_o resort_v thither_o &_o that_o judas_n which_o betray_v he_o know_v the_o place_n whereby_o we_o gather_v the_o christ_n go_v not_o aside_o to_o hide_v himself_o but_o go_v as_o it_o be_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o mind_n to_o the_o death_n sit_v you_o here_o while_o i_o go_v and_o pray_v m._n by_o these_o word_n it_o be_v declare_v for_o what_o cause_n he_o go_v a_o side_n into_o this_o garden_n name_o to_o pray_v &_o we_o may_v hereby_o gather_v that_o this_o be_v his_o accustom_a manner_n when_o he_o will_v pray_v he_o go_v aside_o therefore_o that_o he_o may_v power_v out_o his_o mind_n whole_o before_o god._n for_o he_o have_v need_n of_o the_o singular_a help_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v strive_v against_o death_n c._n but_o leave_v the_o disciple_n he_o spare_v their_o infirmity_n even_o as_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o the_o war_n see_v great_a daunger-like_a to_o happen_v unto_o he_o leave_v his_o wife_n and_o child_n in_o a_o quiet_a place_n 37._o and_o he_o take_v with_o he_o peter_n and_o the_o two_o son_n of_o zebede_n and_o begin_v to_o wax_v sorrowful_a and_o heavy_a and_o he_o take_v with_o he_o peter_n c._n although_o he_o will_v have_v all_o to_o be_v out_o of_o danger_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o take_v three_o of_o they_o with_o he_o to_o bear_v he_o company_n and_o he_o be_v the_o choose_a flower_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o sweet_a smell_a saver_n m._n the_o lord_n at_o other_o time_n also_o choose_v these_o three_o before_o the_o rest_n to_o behold_v special_a matter_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o .17_o chapter_n go_v before_o and_o in_o the_o eight_o of_o luke_n and_o the_o same_o three_o he_o take_v now_o c._n not_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o suffer_v the_o like_a violence_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o document_n and_o pattern_n of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o they_o all_o m._n mark_n express_v the_o two_o son_n of_o zebede_n by_o name_n say_v james_n &_o john_n he_o begin_v to_o be_v sorrowful_a or_o he_o begin_v to_o wax_v sad_a and_o to_o be_v grieve_v in_o mind_n mark_n have_v and_o he_o begin_v to_o wax_v abash_v and_o to_o be_v in_o a_o agony_n c._n we_o have_v see_v before_o that_o the_o lord_n strive_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n now_o fight_v hand_n to_o hand_n with_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n trouble_v it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o begin_v of_o sorrow_n and_o heaviness_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a trial_n of_o virtue_n but_o in_o a_o present_a matter_n for_o than_o the_o debility_n and_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n show_v itself_o which_o before_o be_v hide_v &_o the_o inward_a affection_n power_n out_o themselves_o therefore_o although_o god_n have_v oftentimes_o before_o summon_v his_o son_n to_o battle_n &_o exercise_v he_o with_o certain_a skirmish_n as_o it_o be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o now_o by_o the_o more_o approchinge_a sight_n of_o death_n he_o do_v more_o grievous_o wound_v he_o and_o strike_v he_o with_o unwonted_a fear_n and_o because_o this_o seem_v reproachful_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v strike_v with_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n many_o interpreter_n have_v careful_o travail_v in_o seek_v start_v place_n but_o their_o labour_n be_v very_o rash_a and_o nothing_o profitable_a for_o if_o we_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n of_o christ_n the_o redemption_n will_v soon_o be_v go_v for_o true_o say_v s._n ambrose_n i_o do_v think_v he_o say_v he_o not_o only_o inexcusable_a â—…mbrose_n but_o also_o i_o do_v no_o where_o more_o marvel_n at_o his_o piety_n and_o majesty_n for_o he_o have_v little_o profit_v i_o except_o he_o have_v take_v on_o he_o my_o affection_n therefore_o he_o sorrow_v for_o i_o who_o have_v nothing_o in_o himself_o to_o be_v sorry_a for_o and_o the_o delectation_n of_o the_o eternal_a divinity_n be_v sequester_v he_o be_v molest_v with_o
infirmity_n i_o do_v therefore_o bold_o call_v it_o sorrow_n and_o heaviness_n that_o he_o suffer_v because_o i_o preach_v the_o cross_n for_o he_o take_v not_o upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n in_o cool_a and_o show_n but_o in_o deed_n he_o ought_v therefore_o to_o suffer_v grief_n that_o he_o may_v overcome_v sorrow_n not_o that_o he_o may_v exclude_v it_o neither_o have_v they_o so_o much_o praise_n of_o fortitude_n which_o be_v wound_v feel_v not_o the_o same_o as_o they_o that_o suffer_v the_o grief_n of_o the_o wound_n thus_o far_o s._n ambrose_n they_o true_o which_o imagine_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v free_a from_o these_o passion_n they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n true_o and_o effectual_o yea_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n be_v hide_v as_o it_o be_v rest_v for_o a_o time_n that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v the_o part_n of_o a_o mediator_n in_o suffer_v it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o absurdity_n that_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o fulfil_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o infirmity_n which_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o our_o infirmity_n because_o it_o be_v far_o differ_v from_o that_o which_o be_v in_o us._n for_o in_o we_o affection_n be_v not_o void_a of_o fault_n because_o all_o of_o they_o do_v exceed_v a_o mean_a and_o right_a temperature_n but_o christ_n be_v so_o trouble_v with_o sorrow_n and_o fear_n that_o notwithstanding_o he_o murmer_v not_o against_o god_n but_o say_v father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o nevertheless_o not_o that_o i_o will_v but_o that_o thou_o will_v be_v do_v so_o that_o he_o frame_v himself_o accord_v to_o the_o true_a rule_n of_o temperance_n for_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n he_o be_v pure_a and_o holy_a &_o free_a from_o all_o spot_n if_o that_o pure_a affection_n flow_v from_o he_o although_o they_o be_v witness_n of_o human_a infirmity_n and_o if_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n there_o do_v spring_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v filthy_a and_o full_a of_o puddle_n let_v we_o therefore_o note_v this_o difference_n that_o christ_n in_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n be_v weak_a without_o any_o spot_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o all_o our_o affection_n because_o they_o gush_v and_o burst_v forth_o in_o excess_n be_v vicious_a b._n we_o must_v acknowledge_v then_o that_o he_o be_v true_a and_o perfect_v man_n and_o that_o he_o do_v say_v by_o a_o cool_a that_o he_o be_v sorry_a and_o trouble_a c._n but_o now_o we_o must_v note_v the_o kind_n of_o affection_n with_o the_o which_o christ_n be_v tempt_v mathewe_n say_v that_o he_o be_v affect_v with_o sorrow_n and_o heaviness_n luke_n say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o agony_n and_o mark_n say_v that_o he_o be_v abash_v but_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o he_o be_v sorrowful_a heavy_a fearful_a and_o abash_v but_o only_o because_o in_o his_o death_n he_o conceive_v some_o thing_n more_o sorrowful_a &_o horrible_a than_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o true_o he_o suffer_v death_n not_o only_o that_o he_o may_v ascend_v from_o the_o earth_n into_o heaven_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o curse_n to_o the_o which_o we_o be_v subject_n may_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o same_o he_o fear_v not_o death_n therefore_o simple_o as_o it_o be_v a_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o world_n but_o because_o he_o have_v before_o his_o eye_n the_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_o the_o judge_n himself_o be_v arm_v with_o incomprehensible_a vengeance_n and_o the_o huge_a heap_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o oppress_v he_o wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o horrible_a gulf_n of_o destruction_n do_v sharp_o vex_v he_o with_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n m._n here_o therefore_o be_v set_v before_o we_o a_o high_a press_v which_o can_v have_v compassion_n upon_o our_o infirmity_n which_o be_v tempt_v in_o all_o point_n like_a as_o we_o be_v but_o yet_o without_o sin_n to_o who_o let_v we_o go_v bold_o as_o unto_o the_o seat_n of_o grace_n 5._o that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n this_o place_n also_o bring_v consolation_n unto_o we_o teach_a we_o not_o to_o think_v that_o we_o displease_v god_n when_o we_o be_v throw_v down_o with_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n christ_n doubt_v not_o to_o complain_v of_o the_o horror_n of_o death_n which_o he_o suffer_v in_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n the_o which_o thing_n also_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o psalm_n to_o be_v do_v oftentimes_o of_o david_n we_o be_v also_o forbid_v that_o we_o do_v not_o judge_v by_o and_o by_o or_o contemn_v those_o which_o be_v discourage_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n as_o though_o they_o have_v evil_a conscience_n and_o that_o also_o we_o do_v not_o justify_v those_o which_o die_v with_o a_o bold_a courage_n 38._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o they_o my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a unto_o the_o death_n tarry_v you_o here_o and_o watch_n with_o i_o my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a unto_o the_o death_n m._n christ_n be_v full_a of_o sorrow_n before_o he_o do_v pray_v c._n but_o he_o make_v these_o three_o disciple_n privy_a of_o his_o death_n that_o they_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o passion_n not_o because_o their_o weakness_n be_v hide_v from_o he_o but_o because_o they_o may_v afterward_o be_v the_o more_o ashamed_a of_o their_o dullness_n in_o understand_v and_o this_o kind_n of_o speech_n do_v express_v a_o deadly_a wound_n of_o sorrow_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o through_o sorrow_n he_o be_v out_o of_o heart_n and_o half_a dead_a so_o jonas_n answer_v the_o lord_n 4._o and_o say_v i_o be_o angry_a even_o unto_o the_o death_n we_o therefore_o give_v this_o note_n â–ª_o because_o certain_a of_o the_o old_a writer_n handle_v this_o place_n foolish_o affirm_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o heavy_a in_o the_o death_n but_o to_o the_o death_n again_o this_o so_o great_a sorrow_n and_o heaviness_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o father_n will_v not_o have_v he_o suffer_v without_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n that_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v besiege_v yet_o notwithstanding_o christ_n bewail_v the_o same_o insomuch_o that_o he_o weep_v tarry_v you_o here_o and_o watch_v with_o i_o m._n such_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o desire_n to_o have_v those_o who_o they_o take_v to_o be_v their_o friend_n to_o mourn_v and_o sorrow_n with_o they_o even_o as_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o bear_v a_o heavy_a burden_n alone_o but_o will_v lay_v part_n thereof_o upon_o other_o man_n shoulder_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v some_o help_n to_o the_o afflict_a it_o shall_v seem_v that_o christ_n be_v thus_o affect_v desire_a to_o have_v these_o three_o disciple_n before_o any_o other_o to_o watch_v with_o he_o that_o be_v in_o pray_v and_o sigh_a to_o labour_n with_o he_o and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v the_o christ_n be_v void_a of_o this_o affection_n let_v he_o note_v this_o thing_n which_o the_o prophet_n say_v i_o look_v for_o some_o to_o have_v pity_v on_o i_o â—…_n but_o there_o be_v no_o man_n neither_o find_v i_o any_o to_o comfort_v i_o this_o be_v yet_o a_o far_a declaration_n and_o more_o evident_a argument_n of_o the_o human_a infirmity_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v lend_v i_o your_o hand_n although_o he_o be_v out_o of_o danger_n yet_o it_o behove_v he_o to_o sustain_v these_o thing_n wherefore_o see_v we_o see_v these_o thing_n in_o christ_n let_v we_o not_o despise_v the_o prayer_n of_o our_o brethren_n he_o have_v undoubted_a victory_n over_o death_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o say_v watch_v with_o i_o how_o be_v it_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o require_v these_o disciple_n to_o watch_v with_o he_o so_o much_o for_o himself_o as_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v in_o the_o like_a danger_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v overcome_v with_o the_o temptation_n to_o come_v luke_n say_v that_o he_o add_v and_o pray_v least_o you_o enter_v into_o temptation_n that_o which_o we_o will_v expound_v in_o the_o one_o and_o forty_o verse_n follow_v 39_o and_o he_o go_v a_o little_a far_o and_o fall_v flat_a on_o his_o face_n and_o pray_v say_v oh_o my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o nevertheless_o not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v and_o he_o went_n a_o little_o far_a m._n he_o go_v aside_o as_o
matter_n know_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n and_o he_o know_v all_o those_o thing_n certain_o that_o shall_v happen_v unto_o he_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v seek_v by_o prayer_n to_o resist_v his_o passion_n to_o come_v not_o light_o but_o earnest_o not_o once_o but_o twice_o yea_o thrice_o as_o the_o evangelist_n note_v it_o be_v not_o therefore_o unseemly_a and_o disagree_v from_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o godly_a when_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o resist_v the_o cross_n and_o other_o trouble_n by_o prayer_n this_o be_v always_o add_v nevertheless_o not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v c._n we_o do_v see_v here_o how_o soon_o christ_n bridle_v his_o affection_n and_o submit_v himself_o but_o first_o of_o all_o here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o his_o mind_n be_v pure_a from_o all_o sin_n question_v which_o notwithstanding_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o if_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o a_o good_a and_o just_a man_n it_o follow_v that_o all_o affection_n which_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o same_o be_v vicious_a we_o answer_v that_o although_o this_o be_v the_o true_a rule_n aunsweâ—…_n for_o we_o to_o frame_v our_o affection_n in_o general_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o disagree_v which_o be_v void_a of_o fault_n and_o be_v not_o impute_v for_o sin_n as_o if_o a_o man_n do_v wish_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v quiet_a and_o prosperous_a if_o he_o desire_n to_o have_v the_o son_n of_o god_n deliver_v from_o sorrow_n and_o trouble_n to_o have_v all_o superstition_n take_v away_o quite_o and_o to_o have_v the_o will_n of_o the_o wicked_a restrain_v lest_o they_o hurt_v these_o thing_n be_v of_o themselves_o right_o may_v be_v right_o require_v of_o the_o faithful_a though_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v otherwise_o who_o will_v have_v his_o son_n to_o reign_v among_o the_o enemy_n his_o servant_n to_o be_v exercise_v under_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o victory_n of_o faith_n &_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o contrary_a practice_n of_o satan_n we_o do_v see_v that_o they_o be_v godly_a petition_n which_o seem_v to_o disagree_v sometime_o from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n because_o god_n will_v not_o always_o inquire_v of_o we_o exact_o or_o scrupulouslye_o what_o his_o will_n be_v but_o suffer_v that_o to_o be_v require_v of_o he_o which_o in_o our_o reason_n and_o sense_n be_v to_o be_v wish_v for_o notwithstanding_o the_o question_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o ful_o answer_v for_o see_v it_o be_v say_v even_o now_o that_o all_o the_o affection_n of_o christ_n be_v order_v aright_o how_o do_v he_o now_o then_o correct_v himself_o for_o he_o so_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o though_o before_o he_o have_v exceed_v a_o mean_a in_o the_o first_o request_n true_o that_o moderation_n whereof_o we_o speak_v before_o do_v not_o appear_v because_o he_o do_v go_v back_o so_o much_o as_o he_o may_v from_o fulfil_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n we_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o salt_n in_o he_o because_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n be_v offer_v the_o mist_n of_o oblivion_n be_v object_v also_o so_o that_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v omit_v he_o leap_v speedy_o to_o make_v this_o request_n neither_o ought_v we_o here_o subtle_o to_o inquire_v whether_o he_o may_v forget_v our_o salvation_n or_o no_o because_o this_o one_o thing_n be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o that_o when_o he_o burst_v forth_o into_o a_o desire_n of_o stay_v &_o put_v away_o his_o death_n he_o think_v upon_o no_o other_o thing_n which_o have_v shut_v the_o way_n if_o any_o man_n do_v object_n that_o the_o first_o motion_n which_o be_v mete_v to_o be_v bridle_a before_o it_o wentee_fw-mi any_o far_a be_v not_o temper_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v we_o answer_v that_o the_o fervency_n of_o our_o affection_n in_o this_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n can_v not_o be_v see_v so_o temper_v with_o moderation_n as_o the_o fervency_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o that_o we_o must_v geve_v this_o honour_n unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n lest_o we_o judge_v of_o he_o by_o ourselves_o for_o all_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v so_o boil_v and_o burn_v in_o we_o sinful_a that_o they_o quick_o run_v into_o contumacy_n or_o at_o least_o one_o wickedness_n or_o other_o be_v mix_v with_o they_o but_o christ_n do_v so_o burn_v with_o the_o fervency_n of_o fear_n and_o grief_n that_o he_o keep_v himself_o notwithstanding_o in_o his_o measure_n yea_o â–ª_o even_o as_o divers_a tune_n disagree_v among_o themselves_o be_v so_o far_o from_o discord_n that_o they_o rather_o make_v a_o pleasant_a and_o sweat_v harmony_n even_o so_o we_o have_v here_o a_o singular_a example_n of_o true_a proportion_n in_o christ_n between_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o man_n that_o without_o conflict_n and_o repugnancy_n they_o differ_v between_o themselves_o this_o place_n true_o evident_o teach_v that_o those_o ancient_a heretic_n be_v to_o insensible_a which_o be_v call_v monothelite_n because_o they_o feign_v christ_n to_o have_v one_o only_a and_o simple_a will_n for_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o will_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o they_o be_v the_o affection_n of_o his_o humane_a mind_n be_v destincte_n and_o separate_v from_o the_o secret_a purpose_n of_o god._n but_o now_o if_o it_o be_v mete_v that_o christ_n shall_v keep_v his_o will_n captive_a that_o he_o may_v submit_v the_o same_o to_o the_o will_n and_o rule_v of_o god_n although_o it_o be_v well_o govern_v how_o careful_a ought_v we_o to_o be_v to_o repress_v &_o keep_v under_o the_o liberty_n of_o our_o affection_n which_o be_v always_o rash_a be_v carry_v headlong_o and_o be_v full_a of_o obstinacy_n and_o although_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v govern_v we_o in_o so_o much_o that_o we_o desire_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o reason_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o owe_v this_o obedience_n unto_o god_n patient_o to_o suffer_v when_o success_n be_v not_o give_v to_o our_o prayer_n for_o this_o be_v the_o modesty_n of_o faith_n to_o permit_v god_n to_o determine_v otherwise_o than_o we_o desire_v special_o this_o rule_n must_v be_v observe_v when_o we_o have_v not_o a_o certain_a and_o special_a promise_n to_o take_v head_n that_o we_o ask_v nothing_o without_o this_o condition_n namely_o that_o god_n may_v fulfil_v that_o which_o he_o have_v decree_v the_o which_o we_o can_v not_o do_v but_o we_o must_v needs_o commit_v our_o request_n unto_o he_o m._n yea_o and_o the_o deny_v of_o our_o own_o will_n be_v necessary_a to_o all_o christian_n of_o the_o which_o christ_n say_v he_o which_o will_v follow_v i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o the_o which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o temptation_n and_o under_o the_o cross_n c._n now_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o profit_n christ_n receive_v question_n by_o pray_v the_o apostell_n say_v that_o he_o be_v hear_v because_o of_o his_o fear_n 5._o for_o so_o that_o place_n ought_v to_o be_v read_v and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o common_a translation_n answer_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v hear_v for_o his_o reverence_n for_o that_o shall_v not_o agree_v if_o christ_n simple_o have_v fear_v death_n because_o he_o be_v not_o deliver_v from_o the_o same_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o wish_v away_o his_o death_n for_o fear_n of_o a_o great_a evil_a namely_o when_o he_o see_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n lay_v before_o he_o he_o be_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n with_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n upon_o he_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v fear_v the_o deep_a gulf_n of_o death_n although_o therefore_o he_o sustain_v death_n yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o his_o sorrow_n be_v louse_v 2._o as_o peter_n also_o teach_v the_o better_o get_v the_o victory_n the_o apostell_n true_o say_v that_o he_o be_v hear_v because_o of_o his_o fear_n here_o unlearned_a man_n make_v much_o a_o do_v and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a reproach_n to_o affirm_v that_o christ_n fear_v lest_o he_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o death_n but_o let_v they_o answer_v we_o what_o fear_v they_o think_v that_o the_o same_o be_v which_o cause_v christ_n to_o sweat_v drop_n of_o blood_n for_o that_o mortal_a sweat_n never_o issue_v but_o of_o some_o terrible_a and_o unwonted_a horror_n if_o any_o man_n at_o this_o day_n shall_v sweat_v blood_n in_o such_o abundance_n that_o drop_n shall_v distil_v from_o his_o face_n to_o the_o earth_n it_o shall_v be_v count_v a_o thing_n monstrous_a and_o not_o to_o be_v believe_v
lord_n and_o so_o by_o all_o mean_n man_n be_v alienate_v and_o draw_v away_o from_o god_n until_o he_o gather_v they_o unto_o he_o again_o we_o must_v also_o note_v the_o circumstance_n that_o the_o disciple_n be_v so_o sharp_o reprehend_v fall_v straightway_o a_o sleep_v again_o but_o this_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o disciple_n but_o of_o those_o three_o only_o which_o the_o lord_n choose_v to_o bear_v he_o company_n what_o shall_v become_v then_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n when_o this_o happen_v in_o the_o flower_n m._n true_o there_o be_v nothing_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o infirmity_n and_o slouggishenes_n of_o the_o disciple_n which_o happen_v not_o daily_o unto_o we_o for_o how_o often_o be_v we_o admonish_v and_o how_o often_o do_v we_o fall_v for_o all_o that_o we_o have_v need_v therefore_o of_o christ_n which_o may_v stir_v we_o up_o we_o have_v need_v also_o of_o his_o sufferance_n that_o he_o may_v bear_v with_o our_o forgetfulness_n lest_o we_o by_o &_o by_o be_v cast_v of_o according_a to_o our_o deserve_n 44_o and_o he_o luâ—…te_v they_o and_o go_v again_o and_o pray_v the_o three_o time_n say_v the_o same_o word_n and_o he_o leave_v they_o c._n he_o see_v that_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o disciple_n be_v heavy_a and_o that_o his_o former_a reprehension_n have_v profit_v little_a with_o they_o leave_v they_o and_o go_v to_o prayer_n again_o and_o pray_v the_o third_o tyme._n m._n the_o affection_n of_o nature_n abhor_v the_o cross_n cause_v he_o to_o do_v this_o for_o although_o there_o be_v not_o in_o he_o such_o a_o wrestling_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n as_o there_o be_v in_o we_o yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o infirmity_n it_o be_v mete_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o we_o in_o somewhat_o that_o fear_n may_v have_v his_o course_n to_o come_v again_o though_o it_o be_v once_o or_o twice_o overcome_v say_v the_o same_o word_n c._n the_o iteration_n or_o repetition_n of_o one_o thing_n be_v not_o lip_n labour_v which_o christ_n condemn_v in_o hypocrite_n 6._o which_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v obtain_v that_o with_o their_o vain_a babble_n which_o they_o ask_v not_o sincere_o or_o with_o the_o heart_n but_o christ_n teach_v by_o his_o example_n that_o it_o become_v we_o not_o to_o be_v discourage_v nor_o weary_a in_o pray_v if_o we_o obtain_v not_o by_o and_o by_o our_o desire_n this_o therefore_o be_v not_o a_o superfluous_a repetition_n of_o word_n if_o the_o temptation_n of_o repulse_n or_o denial_n of_o our_o request_n do_v not_o extinguish_v the_o desire_n of_o pray_v but_o do_v continue_v ask_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o third_o and_o four_o time_n which_o the_o lord_n before_o seam_a to_o have_v deny_v m._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n add_v say_v and_o his_o sweat_n be_v like_o drop_n of_o blood_n trickle_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n â–ª_o the_o which_o word_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o though_o he_o will_v say_v that_o these_o drop_n be_v but_o like_o drop_n of_o blood_n and_o not_o blood_n in_o deed_n but_o we_o must_v understand_v they_o that_o his_o sweat_n run_v down_o with_o drop_n of_o blood_n and_o the_o greek_a word_n here_o do_v not_o only_o signify_v likeness_n but_o also_o the_o show_n of_o truth_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v and_o we_o see_v his_o glory_n as_o it_o have_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god._n 1._o that_o bloody_a sweat_n true_o be_v a_o token_n of_o great_a pain_n &_o torment_n &_o very_o miraculous_a 45_o then_o come_v he_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o sleep_v on_o now_o and_o take_v your_o rest_n behold_v the_o hour_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v betray_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n then_o come_v he_o â—…o_v his_o disciple_n bu._n his_o prayer_n be_v end_v and_o his_o whole_a cause_n be_v commit_v unto_o god_n and_o his_o mind_n be_v frame_v and_o confirm_v to_o suffer_v death_n &_o to_o abide_v all_o kind_n of_o torment_n the_o lord_n return_v to_o his_o disciple_n who_o he_o find_v nothing_o the_o more_o vigilant_a and_o say_v sleep_v on_o now_o and_o take_v your_o rest_n c._n it_o may_v appear_v evident_o enough_o the_o christ_n speak_v here_o ironic_a but_o yet_o let_v we_o see_v to_o what_o end_n this_o figurative_a speech_n do_v appertain_v for_o because_o christ_n have_v profit_v nothing_o in_o admonish_v his_o disciple_n he_o do_v not_o only_o touch_v their_o sluggishness_n but_o also_o denounce_v that_o although_o they_o will_v be_v slothful_a they_o shall_v have_v no_o leisure_n the_o sense_n therefore_o be_v this_o because_o i_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v unto_o you_o in_o vain_a i_o will_v now_o cease_v to_o exhort_v you_o any_o more_o but_o how_o soever_o you_o have_v liberty_n to_o sleep_v through_o i_o yet_o notwithstanding_o your_o enemy_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o but_o will_v constrain_v you_o to_o watch_v against_o your_o will_n bu._n for_o now_o both_o my_o pain_n and_o your_o great_a danger_n also_o be_v at_o hand_n and_o therefore_o in_o mark_v it_o be_v add_v it_o be_v enough_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v it_o be_v not_o now_o time_n to_o sleep_v and_o after_o this_o manner_n the_o lord_n do_v oftentimes_o chasten_v the_o sluggishness_n of_o man_n that_o they_o which_o be_v deaf_a to_o hear_v word_n may_v at_o the_o length_n be_v constrain_v by_o evil_n to_o watch_v wherefore_o let_v we_o learn_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o geve_v ear_n in_o dew_n time_n lest_o that_o necessity_n pluck_v that_o from_o we_o by_o violence_n to_o late_a which_o he_o by_o fair_a mean_n will_v have_v get_v at_o our_o hand_n in_o due_a time_n behold_v the_o hour_n be_v at_o hand_n m._n he_o make_v mention_v of_o his_o hour_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v understand_v that_o now_o there_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o time_n of_o sleep_v to_o be_v take_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v now_o the_o hour_n in_o the_o which_o i_o must_v be_v take_v my_o enemy_n be_v present_a that_o must_v lay_v hand_n upon_o i_o and_o yet_o you_o sleep_v this_o hour_n require_v a_o other_o matter_n now_o can_v yâ—…_n not_o sleep_v any_o more_o arise_v and_o so_o forth_o and_o we_o must_v note_v that_o he_o call_v that_o time_n of_o his_o take_v his_o hour_n that_o be_v the_o certain_a &_o appoint_a time_n even_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o another_o place_n they_o seek_v therefore_o to_o take_v he_o but_o no_o man_n lay_v hand_n on_o he_o because_o his_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v we_o be_v therefore_o here_o admonish_v that_o every_o man_n have_v a_o certain_a and_o appoint_a time_n either_o of_o life_n or_o death_n death_n which_o he_o can_v not_o pass_v and_o the_o sâ—…n_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d and_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n m._n by_o the_o name_n of_o sinner_n in_o this_o place_n as_o in_o many_o other_o also_o all_o mortal_a man_n be_v not_o understand_v which_o by_o nature_n be_v sinful_a but_o the_o wicked_a only_o and_o such_o as_o have_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n 2._o whereupon_o s._n peter_n also_o say_v thus_o he_o have_v you_o take_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o unrighteous_a person_n after_o he_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n and_o have_v crucify_v and_o slay_v he_o to_o be_v betray_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n be_v to_o be_v deliver_v into_o all_o their_o power_n and_o to_o be_v give_v to_o be_v use_v at_o their_o pleasure_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o must_v be_v give_v to_o sinner_n he_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v innocent_a must_v be_v deliver_v up_o and_o show_v also_o that_o they_o be_v wicked_a and_o unjust_a minister_n of_o his_o death_n although_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v into_o their_o hand_n by_o the_o divine_a counsel_n of_o the_o father_n hereby_o we_o perceive_v that_o the_o divine_a dispensation_n use_v the_o reprobate_a to_o the_o chastisement_n of_o his_o son_n yea_o godlâ—…_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o satan_n also_o as_o we_o have_v often_o time_n declare_v before_o 46_o rise_v let_v we_o be_v go_v behold_v he_o be_v at_o hand_n that_o do_v betray_v i_o rise_v let_v we_o be_v go_v c._n by_o these_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v pray_v he_o be_v arm_v with_o new_a weapon_n ar_n the_o first_o true_o he_o be_v willing_n â—…nough_o to_o die_v but_o in_o the_o very_a instant_n he_o have_v a_o sharp_a battle_n with_o the_o flesh_n in_o so_o much_o that_o willing_o he_o will_v have_v deliver_v himself_o from_o death_n if_o so_o be_v he_o may_v have_v do_v it_o with_o the_o good_a will_n of_o
betray_v he_o give_v they_o a_o token_n say_v who_o soever_o i_o kiss_v that_o same_o be_v he_o hold_v he_o fast_o but_o he_o that_o betray_v he_o a._n this_o feign_a show_n and_o hide_a hypocrisy_n make_v the_o fault_n of_o judas_n more_o heinous_a not_o because_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v a_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n &_o reins_n but_o because_o he_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o traitor_n but_o a_o friend_n c._n for_o their_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o be_v stay_v either_o by_o the_o shame_n of_o his_o wicked_a act_n or_o else_o for_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o open_o to_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o enemy_n yea_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o s._n mark_v that_o he_o charge_v the_o soldier_n to_o lead_v he_o away_o wary_o it_o be_v do_v because_o he_o remember_v by_o how_o many_o document_n the_o lord_n have_v prove_v at_o other_o time_n his_o divine_a power_n hold_v he_o fast_a bu._n he_o will_v have_v he_o take_v with_o all_o speed_n that_o may_v be_v lest_o he_o shall_v escape_v away_o for_o the_o lord_n his_o enemy_n be_v delude_v &_o mock_v have_v escape_v oftentimes_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o that_o seek_v his_o death_n .10_o a._n je_v therefore_o the_o like_a shall_v happen_v now_o the_o traitor_n admonish_v the_o soldier_n to_o hold_v he_o fast_a and_o to_o lead_v he_o away_o wary_o that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o diligent_a heed_n lest_o he_o shall_v escape_v c._n but_o notwithstanding_o the_o madness_n of_o the_o traitor_n be_v wonderful_a either_o to_o cover_v himself_o with_o vain_a dissimulation_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o to_o set_v the_o power_n of_o man_n against_o his_o power_n e._n s._n john_n add_v after_o this_o say_n jesus_n therefore_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o he_o go_v forth_o and_o say_v who_o seek_v you_o they_o answer_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o i_o be_o he_o judas_n also_o which_o betray_v he_o stand_v with_o they_o by_o the_o which_o word_n true_o the_o evangelist_n do_v more_o plain_o express_v with_o how_o will_v a_o mind_n christ_n go_v unto_o his_o death_n and_o therewith_o also_o he_o declare_v what_o great_a power_n he_o breathe_v forth_o by_o one_o word_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o wicked_a be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o unto_o he_o but_o upon_o his_o own_o sufferance_n the_o like_a miracle_n almost_o we_o have_v of_o the_o host_n of_o the_o king_n of_o assyrian_n which_o be_v strike_v with_o blindness_n at_o the_o prayer_n of_o elizeus_fw-la 49._o and_o forthwith_o he_o come_v to_o jesus_n and_o say_v hail_n master_n and_o kiss_v he_o and_o forthwith_o he_o come_v to_o jesus_n bu._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n have_v and_o judas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o go_v before_o they_o &_o press_v nigh_o unto_o jesus_n to_o kiss_v he_o hail_o master_n c._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o judas_n feign_v by_o these_o word_n as_o though_o he_o fear_v his_o master_n danger_n have_v be_v touch_v with_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o mark_n have_v a_o repetition_n of_o this_o word_n master_n master_n for_o although_o the_o majesty_n of_o christ_n do_v urge_v he_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o devil_n have_v so_o bewitch_v his_o mind_n that_o he_o though_o his_o falsehood_n to_o be_v very_o well_o hide_v with_o a_o kiss_n &_o flatter_a word_n therefore_o this_o salutation_n or_o acclamation_n be_v a_o pretence_n of_o compassion_n and_o he_o kiss_v he_o we_o must_v judge_v the_o same_o of_o the_o kiss_n that_o we_o do_v of_o the_o salutation_n go_v before_o for_o although_o it_o be_v a_o common_a manner_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o entertain_v their_o friend_n with_o a_o kiss_n yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o judas_n be_v depart_v a_o little_a before_o from_o christ_n he_o seem_v now_o as_o one_o sudden_o make_v afraid_a through_o fear_n to_o geve_v his_o master_n the_o last_o kiss_n or_o farewell_n and_o so_o by_o a_o outward_a show_n of_o godliness_n he_o seem_v to_o excel_v the_o rest_n when_o he_o seem_v with_o great_a grief_n and_o sorrow_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o master_n but_o how_o little_a he_o profit_v by_o his_o deceit_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o answer_n of_o christ_n hereafter_o follow_v bu._n judas_n therefore_o feign_v these_o two_o thing_n namely_o the_o cool_a of_o friendship_n and_o the_o show_n of_o godliness_n 19_o he_o be_v a_o open_a enemy_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o call_v christ_n his_o master_n and_o that_o with_o a_o repetition_n think_v thereby_o to_o deceive_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o disciple_n even_o so_o joab_n go_v about_o to_o kill_v amasa_n kiss_v he_o and_o flatter_v he_o in_o this_o wise_n say_v art_n thou_o in_o health_n my_o brother_n let_v we_o learn_v therefore_o by_o this_o place_n how_o great_a the_o force_n of_o impiety_n be_v and_o whether_o it_o will_v bring_v we_o at_o the_o length_n if_o we_o do_v not_o resist_v the_o beginning_n and_o original_a thereof_o this_o judas_n be_v not_o afraid_a for_o money_n of_o envy_n and_o impiety_n to_o salute_v his_o saviour_n and_o to_o geve_v his_o master_n a_o kiss_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v his_o master_n neither_o kiss_v he_o he_o for_o any_o love_n or_o friendship_n but_o only_o to_o geve_v he_o a_o deadly_a wound_n thus_o do_v cain_n deal_v with_o abel_n who_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o friendly_a repast_n slay_v his_o brother_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_v therefore_o if_o they_o at_o this_o day_n which_o seek_v for_o nothing_o else_o than_o to_o overthrow_n christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n do_v use_v also_o fair_a promise_n oath_n word_n and_o sign_n he_o which_o know_v not_o that_o judas_n be_v the_o father_n of_o these_o man_n be_v such_o wicked_a hypocrite_n as_o he_o be_v believe_v their_o gloseinge_n and_o paint_a promise_n 50._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o friend_n wherefore_o be_v thou_o come_v then_o come_v they_o and_o lay_v hand_n on_o jesus_n and_o take_v he_o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o bu._n here_o we_o may_v behold_v in_o christ_n a_o most_o perfect_v example_n of_o meekness_n he_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o receive_v the_o kiss_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n judas_n but_o bewail_v his_o blindness_n and_o call_v the_o miserable_a wretch_n to_o repentance_n strick_v his_o conscience_n with_o a_o most_o love_a friendly_a and_o gentle_a say_n friend_n wherefore_o be_v thou_o come_v c._n the_o evangelist_n saint_n luke_n more_o expresely_a say_v judas_n do_v thou_o betray_v the_o son_n of_o man_n with_o a_o kiss_n these_o word_n of_o s._n luke_n do_v more_o vehement_o urge_v judas_n of_o hypocrisy_n than_o do_v the_o word_n of_o matthew_n howbeit_o they_o be_v not_o speak_v so_o much_o to_o reproach_n he_o as_o to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o clemency_n and_o love_n which_o before_o he_o have_v show_v towards_o he_o be_v now_o abuse_v for_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o when_o christ_n call_v judas_n friend_n he_o do_v it_o ironicè_fw-la as_o if_o he_o have_v mean_v he_o to_o be_v his_o enemy_n but_o he_o rather_o cast_v his_o ingratitude_n in_o his_o tooth_n because_o of_o a_o companion_n and_o friend_n he_o be_v now_o become_v a_o traitor_n even_o as_o it_o be_v foreshow_v in_o the_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o open_a enemy_n that_o have_v do_v i_o this_o dishonour_n for_o than_o i_o can_v have_v bear_v it_o neither_o be_v it_o my_o adversary_n that_o do_v magnify_v himself_o against_o i_o 35._o for_o then_o peradventure_o i_o will_v have_v hide_v myself_o from_o he_o but_o it_o be_v even_o thou_o my_o companion_n my_o guide_n &_o min_fw-mi own_o familiar_a friend_n etc_n etc_n wherefore_o be_v thou_o come_v bu._n christ_n be_v not_o ignorant_a wherefore_o the_o trait_a be_v come_v but_o after_o he_o have_v show_v a_o token_n of_o his_o love_n he_o reprehend_v he_o and_o prick_v his_o conscience_n that_o he_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o deceit_n which_o he_o use_v be_v not_o hide_v from_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v oh_o judas_n thou_o do_v dissemble_v thy_o friendship_n with_o a_o kiss_n &_o call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n rabbi_n or_o master_n &_o think_v that_o i_o be_o ignorant_a where_o about_o thou_o go_v but_o i_o appeal_v to_o thin_a own_o conscience_n tell_v wherefore_o be_v thou_o come_v to_o what_o end_n use_v thou_o this_o kiss_n i_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o thou_o betray_v the_o son_n of_o man_n with_o this_o kiss_n bu._n i_o pray_v thou_o my_o friend_n ▪_o wherefore_o come_v thou_o to_o i_o with_o so_o wicked_a a_o mind_n thou_o ought_v to_o
far_o it_o be_v from_o true_a fortitude_n or_o godliness_n let_v we_o therefore_o understand_v that_o christ_n condemn_v in_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n zeal_n whatsoever_o man_n presume_v to_o attempt_v of_o their_o own_o brain_n the_o which_o doctrine_n be_v special_o worthy_a to_o be_v note_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o come_v now_o a_o day_n than_o to_o defend_v that_o which_o we_o do_v under_o the_o pretence_n of_o zeal_n as_o though_o true_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n whether_o that_o thing_n which_o man_n think_v to_o be_v right_a and_o good_a be_v allow_v of_o god_n or_o no_o who_o wisdom_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o mere_a vanity_n if_o we_o do_v perceive_v nothing_o to_o be_v amiss_o in_o the_o zeal_n of_o peter_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o shall_v become_v we_o to_o be_v content_a with_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o christ_n pronounce_v that_o it_o please_v not_o he_o but_o true_o we_o do_v see_v that_o he_o do_v all_o that_o he_o can_v that_o christ_n may_v be_v revoke_v from_o his_o death_n and_o that_o his_o name_n may_v be_v subject_n to_o perpetual_a infamy_n for_o in_o that_o he_o resist_v violent_o the_o roman_a captain_n and_o the_o soldier_n he_o play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o rebel_n because_o he_o resist_v the_o power_n ordain_v of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v to_o much_o already_o hate_v of_o the_o world_n may_v by_o this_o deed_n have_v give_v occasion_n to_o have_v all_o the_o reproach_n lay_v on_o he_o with_o the_o which_o his_o enemy_n do_v false_o oppress_v he_o again_o this_o be_v to_o far_o out_o of_o order_n to_o prove_v his_o sai_v with_o the_o sword_n which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v by_o word_n when_o he_o be_v hereafter_o call_v as_o you_o shall_v hear_v to_o confess_v his_o faith_n he_o deny_v and_o now_o without_o the_o commandment_n of_o his_o master_n he_o go_v about_o to_o make_v a_o tumult_n wherefore_o we_o be_v warn_v by_o so_o notable_a a_o example_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o moderate_v our_o zeal_n and_o because_o the_o lasciviousness_n of_o our_o flesh_n do_v presume_v to_o enterprise_v far_o than_o god_n do_v command_v word_n let_v we_o know_v that_o our_o zeal_n shall_v have_v evil_a success_n so_o often_o as_o we_o dare_v do_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n let_v therefore_o obedience_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o take_v in_o hand_n c._n therefore_o by_o this_o reprehension_n of_o peter_n he_o confirm_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o which_o private_a person_n be_v forbid_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o special_o we_o must_v note_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o punishment_n which_o be_v here_o add_v for_o every_o one_o which_o take_v the_o sword_v shall_v perish_v for_o the_o punishment_n be_v not_o appoint_v at_o the_o will_n or_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o the_o which_o they_o may_v revenge_v their_o own_o blood_n but_o god_n himself_o several_o forbid_a we_o murder_n declare_v how_o dear_a mankind_n be_v unto_o he_o and_o this_o be_v a_o perpetual_a doctrine_n and_o the_o very_a same_o which_o moses_n write_v in_o effect_n say_v whosoever_o shed_v man_n blood_n 19_o his_o blood_n shall_v be_v shed_v first_o of_o all_o therefore_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v himself_o to_o be_v defend_v with_o force_n of_o arm_n because_o god_n have_v forbid_a to_o strike_v in_o the_o law_n and_o this_o be_v a_o general_a reason_n but_o by_o and_o by_o he_o show_v a_o special_a reason_n but_o here_o a_o question_n may_v be_v move_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a at_o no_o time_n with_o violence_n to_o resist_v wrong_n question_n for_o although_o peter_n rise_v against_o wicked_a and_o abominable_a thief_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o his_o condemn_a because_o he_o take_v the_o sword_n if_o in_o this_o deed_n the_o exception_n of_o honest_a defence_n and_o moderate_a will_v not_o serve_v christ_n seem_v to_o bind_v the_o hand_n of_o all_o man_n and_o to_o take_v from_o they_o the_o sword_n in_o the_o like_o caces_fw-la we_o answer_v that_o first_o of_o all_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o the_o law_n of_o conscience_n for_o if_o a_o man_n resist_v a_o thief_n respon_n because_o the_o law_n do_v arm_v he_o and_o geve_v he_o power_n against_o a_o come_v eneny_v of_o mankind_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v subject_n to_o punishment_n and_o so_o as_o often_o as_o defence_n be_v oppose_v or_o set_v against_o unjust_a violence_n the_o punishment_n do_v cease_v which_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o execute_v but_o the_o simple_a goodness_n of_o the_o cause_n do_v not_o absolve_v the_o conscience_n from_o guiltiness_n except_o there_o be_v join_v with_o it_o a_o pure_a affection_n anger_n therefore_o whosoever_o will_v right_o &_o lawful_o defend_v himself_o he_o must_v first_o of_o all_o put_v of_o the_o fernency_n of_o anger_n hatred_n desire_n of_o revenge_n and_o all_o the_o evil_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o the_o defence_n may_v have_v nothing_o in_o it_o that_o be_v troublesome_a or_o proceed_v from_o a_o wicked_a desire_n because_o this_o be_v a_o rare_a thing_n and_o never_o almost_o hear_v of_o christ_n do_v not_o without_o just_a consideration_n call_v his_o disciple_n to_o a_o general_a rule_n for_o whosoever_o pass_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o call_n although_o he_o be_v commend_v of_o the_o world_n shall_v nevertheless_o have_v blame_n at_o god_n hand_n for_o his_o deed_n moreover_o by_o this_o place_n certain_a mad_a man_n very_o foolish_o go_v about_o to_o take_v away_o the_o sword_n from_o judge_n affirm_v it_o not_o to_o be_v lawful_a to_o strike_v with_o the_o sword_n we_o grant_v that_o certain_o to_o be_v true_a because_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o no_o man_n to_o take_v the_o sword_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o so_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o murder_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o magistrate_n which_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n by_o who_o he_o exercise_v be_v judgement_n shall_v be_v count_v as_o the_o come_v and_o vulgar_a sort_n be_v and_o so_o to_o have_v no_o difference_n moreover_o by_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o power_n be_v plain_o commit_v unto_o they_o earth_n for_o see_v he_o pronounce_v that_o all_o murderer_n must_v be_v execute_v with_o the_o sword_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o sword_n be_v commit_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o judge_n that_o they_o may_v take_v vengeance_n upon_o all_o unjust_a murder_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v true_o some_o time_n that_o meâ—…ne_n which_o be_v shedder_n of_o blood_n be_v punish_v by_o other_o mean_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a means_n by_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o wicked_a bridle_v jest_n they_o shall_v rage_v at_o their_o pleasure_n unpunished_a but_o and_o if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v negligent_a in_o this_o part_n god_n himself_o will_v execute_v this_o judgement_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v to_o the_o magistrate_n pope_n and_o now_o whereas_o certain_a canonist_n be_v so_o impudent_a that_o they_o dare_v affirm_v the_o sword_n not_o to_o be_v take_v from_o peter_n but_o that_o he_o receive_v a_o commandment_n to_o keep_v it_o secret_a until_o the_o time_n convenient_a to_o draw_v it_o forth_o come_v hereby_o we_o perceive_v how_o gross_o these_o dog_n have_v dally_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god._n 53._o think_v thou_o that_o i_o can_v now_o pray_v to_o my_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v geve_v i_o more_fw-it they_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n think_v thou_o that_o i_o can_v now_o pray_v g._n now_o follow_v that_o special_a reason_n of_o the_o which_o we_o make_v mention_v a_o little_a before_o for_o christ_n admonishethe_v that_o he_o can_v have_v a_o far_o better_a kind_n of_o defence_n and_o more_o lawful_a at_o hand_n if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o he_o must_v obey_v his_o father_n will_n for_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n see_v he_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o because_o the_o same_o be_v declare_v also_o be_v testimony_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o impugn_v or_o resist_v the_o same_o and_o thus_o the_o rashness_n of_o peter_n be_v condemn_v by_o a_o other_o circumstance_n because_o he_o go_v not_o only_o about_o to_o frustrate_v the_o heavenly_a decree_n but_o also_o to_o stop_v the_o way_n of_o man_n redemption_n peter_n do_v not_o only_o unlawful_o lift_v up_o the_o sword_n but_o also_o foolish_a and_o mad_a be_v the_o disciple_n in_o that_o they_o be_v a_o few_o &_o weak_a dare_v withstand_v a_o band_n of_o soldier_n and_o great_a multitude_n therefore_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v more_o evident_o reprove_v their_o folly_n put_v this_o comparison_n that_o if_o
he_o will_v seek_v for_o help_v and_o munition_n to_o defend_v his_o life_n he_o can_v have_v not_o only_o a_o leaven_n angel_n but_o a_o great_a and_o a_o invincible_a army_n of_o heavenly_a warrior_n see_v therefore_o he_o call_v not_o for_o angel_n to_o help_v he_o much_o less_o will_v he_o have_v have_v a_o rash_a motion_n whereby_o no_o profit_n be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o to_o help_v he_o for_o the_o tumult_n of_o the_o disciple_n profit_v no_o more_o then_o if_o a_o few_o frog_n have_v make_v a_o noise_n he_o use_v therefore_o this_o reprehension_n for_o two_o cause_n the_o first_o be_v because_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a although_o there_o be_v great_a necessity_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o do_v not_o excuse_v for_o we_o must_v always_o consider_v what_o god_n will_v suffer_v to_o be_v do_v neither_o do_v this_o excuse_n profit_n necessity_n which_o have_v no_o law_n constrain_v i_o let_v we_o geve_v ear_n to_o the_o admonition_n of_o christ_n which_o say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a because_o god_n do_v not_o permit_v it_o and_o now_o for_o a_o other_o cause_n peter_n be_v reprehend_v namely_o for_o that_o by_o distrust_n he_o enterprise_v and_o take_v in_o hand_n a_o remedy_n that_o be_v not_o lawful_a as_o though_o christ_n have_v want_v power_n for_o if_o we_o consider_v well_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o we_o do_v sin_n of_o infidelity_n so_o often_o as_o we_o do_v attempt_v any_o way_n or_o mean_v not_o permit_v unto_o us._n objection_n but_o certain_a interpreter_n do_v travail_v here_o in_o vain_a to_o seek_v out_o how_o christ_n can_v obtain_v angel_n of_o his_o father_n by_o who_o decree_n he_o be_v appoint_v to_o die_v for_o these_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o a_o other_o that_o god_n have_v give_v his_o son_n unarm_v as_o it_o be_v to_o die_v because_o it_o be_v so_o necessary_a &_o once_o decree_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o may_v be_v persuade_v and_o move_v by_o prayer_n to_o send_v he_o help_v and_o aid_v answer_n but_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v express_v with_o a_o condition_n that_o he_o can_v have_v a_o mean_a of_o great_a force_n to_o deliver_v his_o life_n be_v it_o not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o his_o father_n wil._n and_o so_o all_o contradiction_n or_o show_v of_o repugnancy_n be_v take_v away_o because_o christ_n do_v abstain_v from_o pray_v to_o his_o father_n be_v full_o certify_v of_o his_o contrary_a decree_n notwithstanding_o we_o may_v hereby_o gather_v a_o profitable_a doctrine_n lawful_a that_o they_o do_v injury_n unto_o god_n which_o fly_v unto_o shameful_a mean_n by_o the_o pretence_n of_o necessity_n as_o we_o show_v even_o now_o if_o any_o man_n want_v lawful_a riches_n or_o help_n he_o be_v by_o and_o by_o carry_v headlong_o to_o naughty_a device_n and_o wicked_a practice_n and_o that_o because_o few_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o secret_a defence_n of_o god_n which_o only_o ought_v to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o quiet_a &_o content_a we_o there_o hang_v danger_n over_o our_o head_n now_o by_o &_o by_o because_o we_o see_v not_o the_o end_n thereof_o accord_v to_o the_o flesh_n we_o devise_v with_o ourselves_o this_o thing_n and_o that_o as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o angel_n in_o heaven_n who_o the_o scripture_n so_o often_o pronouncethe_v to_o be_v set_v and_o appoint_v to_o be_v our_o keeper_n and_o defender_n 1._o so_o that_o we_o do_v deprive_v ourselves_o of_o their_o help_n for_o whosoever_o be_v carry_v with_o unquietness_n and_o too_o much_o care_n to_o take_v in_o hand_n forebidden_a remedy_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o they_o forsake_v the_o providence_n of_o god._n twelue_fw-mi legion_n of_o angel_n c._n a_o legion_n do_v consist_v almost_o of_o five_o thousand_o footman_n and_o five_o hundred_o horseman_n hereby_o we_o perceive_v what_o great_a care_n the_o lord_n have_v for_o the_o godly_a for_o see_v that_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o the_o faithful_a which_o believe_v in_o he_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o dignity_n also_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o with_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o help_n and_o service_n of_o angel_n the_o which_o thing_n be_v prove_v by_o a_o certain_a miracle_n in_o elizeus_fw-la 6._o who_o be_v compass_v round_o about_o with_o a_o mountain_n full_a of_o horse_n and_o chariot_n of_o fire_n to_o defend_v he_o from_o his_o enemy_n a._n therefore_o christ_n refer_v peter_n here_o to_o the_o decree_n and_o will_n of_o his_o father_n even_o as_o in_o john_n also_o when_o he_o say_v will_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n which_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o c._n the_o which_o word_n do_v teach_v that_o it_o become_v christ_n to_o be_v dumb_a and_o not_o to_o open_v his_o mouth_n that_o he_o may_v be_v bring_v as_o a_o lamb_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n notwithstanding_o this_o pertain_v to_o example_n because_o the_o like_a sufferance_n be_v require_v of_o we_o all_o the_o scripture_n compare_v affliction_n to_o drink_v for_o even_o as_o the_o goodman_n of_o the_o house_n distribute_v meat_n and_o drink_v to_o his_o son_n and_o servant_n even_o so_o do_v god_n deal_v with_o we_o use_v we_o as_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o himself_o but_o whether_o he_o make_v we_o merry_a by_o prosperity_n or_o humble_v we_o by_o adversity_n he_o be_v say_v to_o give_v unto_o we_o either_o sweet_a or_o sour_a drink_n this_o drink_n be_v appoint_v unto_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v suffer_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o say_v therefore_o that_o he_o must_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n which_o his_o father_n have_v give_v and_o measure_v unto_o he_o in_o like_a manner_n we_o ought_v to_o frame_v ourselves_o to_o suffer_v the_o cross_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o opinion_n of_o fanatical_a and_o mad_a man_n ought_v not_o to_o prevail_v among_o we_o which_o affirm_v that_o we_o may_v not_o seek_v remedy_n for_o disease_n malady_n and_o other_o evil_n jest_n we_o reject_v the_o cup_n which_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o because_o we_o know_v that_o we_o must_v once_o die_v it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o be_v prepare_v unto_o death_n but_o notwithstanding_o because_o the_o time_n of_o death_n be_v know_v unto_o we_o the_o lord_n do_v permit_v unto_o we_o to_o defend_v our_o life_n by_o those_o mean_n &_o help_n that_o he_o have_v ordain_v disease_n must_v partly_o be_v suffer_v although_o they_o be_v grevous_a unto_o our_o flesh_n and_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v unto_o death_n we_o may_v seek_v for_o ease_n onley_n we_o must_v beware_v and_o take_v heed_n jest_n we_o take_v any_o thing_n in_o hand_n contrary_a to_o the_o prescript_n rule_v of_o his_o word_n to_o conclude_v let_v we_o always_o have_v this_o in_o our_o mind_n that_o we_o seek_v to_o fulfil_v the_o lord_n will_v then_o do_v we_o not_o refuse_v the_o cup_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v geeven_v we_o in_o seek_v for_o deliverance_n from_o these_o evil_n with_o the_o which_o we_o be_v urge_v 54._o but_o how_o then_o shall_v the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v for_o thus_o must_v it_o be_v but_o how_o then_o shall_v the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v c._n the_o reason_n why_o he_o pray_v not_o unto_o his_o father_n be_v because_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v which_o have_v foreshow_v that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v he_o want_v not_o the_o scripture_n true_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v then_o appoint_v unto_o he_o from_o above_o to_o die_v but_o because_o mortal_a man_n do_v not_o know_v what_o god_n have_v determine_v until_o it_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o word_n christ_n have_v respect_n unto_o his_o disciple_n do_v upon_o just_a occasion_n open_o show_v what_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n will._n we_o do_v know_v that_o what_o evil_n so_o ever_o do_v happen_v unto_o we_o they_o be_v send_v from_o god_n but_o because_o we_o be_v doubtful_a of_o the_o end_n in_o seek_v for_o those_o remedy_n which_o he_o do_v permit_v we_o do_v not_o strive_v against_o his_o power_n but_o when_o we_o know_v his_o will_n there_o remain_v nothing_o then_o but_o patience_n and_o quietness_n christ_n therefore_o now_o play_v here_o a_o new_a part_n he_o do_v no_o more_o entreat_v neither_o do_v he_o flee_v or_o fear_v death_n and_o although_o he_o do_v fear_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o go_v forward_a because_o he_o know_v that_o it_o be_v his_o father_n pleasure_n to_o have_v it_o so_o and_o that_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v accomplish_v of_o necessity_n by_o these_o word_n also_o the_o scripture_n be_v commend_v unto_o we_o because_o this_o be_v the_o special_a scope_n thereof_o to_o show_v that_o christ_n have_v by_o his_o passion_n put_v
away_o our_o sin_n for_o thus_o must_v it_o be_v we_o must_v add_v somewhat_o to_o make_v this_o more_o plain_a thus_o how_o then_o shall_v the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v which_o testify_v that_o this_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v fulfil_v a._n for_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v louse_v 10._o whereupon_o the_o lord_n after_o his_o resurrection_n say_v be_v it_o not_o meet_v that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v these_o thing_n and_o then_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n and_o a_o little_a before_o he_o say_v these_o be_v the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o 24._o while_o i_o be_v yet_o with_o you_o that_o all_o must_v needs_o be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v of_o i_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n &_o in_o the_o psalm_n c._n but_o although_o christ_n teach_v only_o here_o that_o he_o must_v patient_o suffer_v his_o death_n because_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v more_o general_a namely_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v foot_n to_o bridle_v and_o tame_v the_o lasciviousness_n of_o the_o flesh_n because_o to_o this_o end_n god_n do_v show_n unto_o we_o what_o do_v please_v he_o that_o he_o may_v keep_v we_o in_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o will._n therefore_o s._n paul_n attributethe_v these_o part_n as_o proper_a to_o the_o scripture_n namely_o 15._o to_o bring_v we_o patience_n and_o consolation_n in_o adversity_n that_o we_o may_v have_v hope_n by_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n it_o shall_v seem_v that_o christ_n more_o short_o reprove_v his_o disciple_n say_v suffer_v you_o thus_o far_o forth_o but_o notwithstanding_o here_o he_o do_v sharp_o inveigh_v against_o their_o boldness_n because_o they_o go_v about_o a_o damnable_a deed_n howbeit_o he_o do_v therewith_o put_v they_o in_o hope_n of_o pardon_n if_o they_o forsake_v their_o wicked_a rashness_n burst_v out_o no_o further_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n also_o add_v and_o when_o he_o have_v touch_v his_o ear_n he_o heal_v he_o peter_n as_o we_o say_v before_o by_o his_o foolish_a &_o rash_a zeal_n may_v have_v bring_v dishonour_n and_o perpetual_a infamy_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o satan_n by_o his_o subtlety_n go_v about_o to_o bring_v everlasting_a reproach_n to_o the_o gospel_n as_o though_o christ_n have_v use_v the_o feloweshippe_n of_o quarreller_n and_o rayser_n of_o tumult_n to_o alter_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n this_o therefore_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o christ_n heal_v the_o wound_n which_o peter_n have_v geeven_v to_o malchus_n but_o the_o enemy_n be_v blind_a and_o insensible_a miraculous_o which_o be_v nothing_o move_v by_o the_o sight_n of_o so_o wonderful_a a_o miracle_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v less_o marvel_v that_o they_o do_v not_o behold_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o other_o man_n when_o they_o be_v cast_v to_o the_o ground_n with_o his_o voice_n cease_v not_o to_o forsake_v their_o madness_n this_o be_v that_o spirit_n of_o madness_n with_o the_o which_o satan_n do_v bereave_v and_o bewitch_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o which_o be_v his_o when_o they_o be_v blind_v of_o the_o lord_n but_o special_o in_o the_o servant_n which_o be_v heal_v we_o have_v a_o notable_a example_n of_o ingratitude_n for_o he_o be_v not_o help_v by_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n to_o turn_v from_o his_o wickedness_n and_o repent_v neither_o be_v he_o convert_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o a_o enemy_n to_o become_v a_o disciple_n foolishelye_o do_v certain_a monk_n interpret_v this_o place_n say_v that_o he_o be_v heal_v also_o in_o mind_n least_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v imperfect_a as_o though_o in_o deed_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n do_v not_o daily_o extend_v itself_o even_o to_o those_o that_o be_v unworthy_a thereof_o a._n do_v we_o not_o read_v that_o christ_n heal_v ten_o leper_n with_o his_o word_n 17._o of_o the_o which_o ten_o there_o be_v but_o only_o one_o that_o return_v to_o geve_v thanks_n and_o the_o same_o be_v a_o samaritane_n 55._o in_o the_o same_o hour_n say_v jesus_n unto_o the_o multitude_n you_o be_v comme_fw-fr out_o as_o it_o be_v unto_o a_o thief_n with_o sword_n and_o staff_n for_o to_o take_v i_o i_o sit_v daily_o with_o you_o teach_a in_o the_o temple_n and_o you_o take_v i_o not_o in_o the_o same_o hour_n c._n christ_n here_o compare_v their_o handle_n of_o he_o to_o the_o catch_v of_o a_o thief_n which_o be_v bold_o &_o desperate_a can_v be_v take_v of_o one_o man_n bu._n by_o the_o which_o he_o declare_v that_o these_o wicked_a one_o do_v unto_o he_o great_a and_o manifest_a injury_n which_o upon_o spite_n and_o mere_a envy_n come_v to_o take_v he_o with_o such_o great_a preparation_n for_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o word_n what_o need_n have_v you_o to_o come_v against_o i_o with_o such_o great_a force_n of_o weapon_n as_o though_o some_o thief_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o you_o invade_v i_o as_o if_o i_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o disturber_n of_o the_o peace_n c._n but_o trewe_o i_o always_o walk_v amongst_o you_o as_o a_o naked_a man_n without_o weapon_n in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n when_o i_o teach_v in_o the_o temple_n you_o may_v easy_o have_v take_v i_o without_o any_o soldier_n m._n hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n how_o so_o ever_o he_o be_v prepare_v to_o the_o cross_n to_o declare_v his_o innocence_n 23._o when_o he_o see_v that_o the_o same_o be_v crafty_o accuse_v i_o sit_v daily_o with_o you_o teach_v hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o do_v use_v to_o sit_v teach_a in_o those_o day_n i_o be_v say_v he_o daily_o conversante_fw-la in_o the_o temple_n not_o with_o a_o host_n or_o band_n of_o man_n but_o teach_a i_o have_v give_v you_o no_o occasion_n of_o this_o matter_n note_v this_o word_n daily_o and_o consider_v how_o he_o be_v always_o occupy_v in_o teach_a his_o father_n will._n in_o the_o day_n time_n he_o teach_v in_o the_o temple_n 21._o and_o in_o the_o night_n he_o go_v to_o mount_n olivet_n and_o you_o take_v i_o not_o m._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n have_v and_o you_o stretch_v forth_o no_o hand_n against_o i_o christ_n say_v not_o here_o and_o you_o go_v not_o about_o to_o take_v i_o 7._o but_o and_o you_o take_v i_o not_o for_o they_o have_v oftentimes_o go_v about_o to_o take_v he_o but_o his_o hour_n be_v not_o then_o come_v and_o behold_v how_o privy_o he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o deed_n whereof_o s._n john_n make_v mention_n in_o the_o 44._o verse_n of_o the_o foresay_a chapter_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v send_v to_o take_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o temple_n they_o find_v he_o teach_a they_o hear_v he_o and_o be_v amaze_v go_v their_o way_n be_v ask_v of_o the_o priest_n why_o they_o have_v not_o bring_v he_o they_o make_v answer_n never_o man_n speak_v as_o this_o man_n do_v the_o very_a same_o therefore_o when_o they_o come_v to_o take_v christ_n be_v very_o well_o admonish_v of_o this_o deed_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v why_o do_v you_o not_o take_v i_o in_o the_o temple_n you_o hear_v i_o &_o be_v amaze_v in_o so_o much_o that_o you_o think_v it_o not_o meet_v to_o lay_v hand_n on_o i_o can_v i_o not_o now_o also_o escape_v if_o i_o will_v c._n and_o although_o he_o do_v complain_v of_o their_o malice_n because_o they_o do_v violent_o come_v upon_o he_o as_o upon_o a_o seditious_a man_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v again_o prick_v their_o conscience_n because_o a_o traitor_n be_v their_o guide_n they_o come_v not_o but_o with_o fear_n and_o many_o sign_n of_o distrust_n 56._o but_o all_o this_o be_v do_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n may_v be_v fulfil_v then_o all_o the_o disciple_n forsake_v he_o &_o flee_v but_o all_o this_o be_v do_v that_o the_o scripture_n c._n mark_v &_o luke_n seem_v to_o write_v somewhat_o otherwise_o for_o that_o which_o mathewe_n recite_v in_o his_o own_o personne_fw-fr mark_n seem_v to_o attribute_v unto_o christ_n a._n for_o there_o christ_n seem_v to_o speak_v thus_o i_o be_v daily_o with_o you_o teach_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o you_o take_v i_o not_o but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v c._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n also_o use_v other_o word_n than_o do_v either_o of_o the_o other_o two_o for_o he_o have_v but_o this_o be_v even_o your_o very_a hour_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n notwithstanding_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v sure_a and_o certain_a
and_o that_o we_o can_v not_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o same_o except_o christ_n shall_v have_v be_v make_v guilty_a in_o earth_n we_o will_v never_o be_v ashamed_a to_o glory_n and_o rejoice_v in_o bond_n moreover_o so_o often_o as_o we_o hear_v that_o christ_n stand_v in_o sorrowful_a and_o base_a form_n before_o pilate_n let_v we_o thereby_o gather_v occasion_n to_o believe_v the_o bear_v ourselves_o bold_a of_o the_o intercessor_n we_o may_v come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o cheerfulness_n to_o the_o same_o end_n also_o it_o pertain_v which_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o as_o concern_v his_o silence_n christ_n hold_v his_o peace_n when_o the_o high_a priest_n urge_v he_o on_o every_o side_n that_o by_o his_o silence_n he_o may_v open_v our_o mouth_n for_o hereupon_o come_v that_o power_n unto_o we_o whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n 8._o father_n and_o the_o debity_n ask_v he_o say_v be_v thou_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n howbeit_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n speak_v on_o both_o side_n whereof_o the_o evangelist_n make_v no_o mention_v not_o withstand_v all_o other_o thing_n set_v a_o part_n pilate_n chief_o stand_v upon_o the_o matter_n of_o sedition_n because_o if_o he_o have_v find_v christ_n in_o any_o point_n to_o be_v a_o troubler_n of_o the_o common_a state_n he_o will_v have_v condemn_v he_o without_o delay_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o ask_v if_o he_o be_v a_o king_n m._n s._n john_n say_v then_o pilate_n enter_v into_o the_o judgement_n haule_fw-mi again_o and_o call_v jesus_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n nothing_o can_v be_v do_v without_o tumult_n because_o they_o be_v seditiouslye_o bend_v he_o enter_v therefore_o into_o the_o judgement_n haule_fw-mi and_o true_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o absolve_v &_o set_v christ_n at_o liberty_n but_o christ_n himself_o that_o he_o may_v obey_v his_o father_n offer_v himself_o to_o be_v condemn_v and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o answer_v so_o spare_o for_o see_v he_o have_v a_o judge_n so_o gentle_a a_o favourable_a and_o which_o hear_v he_o willing_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o he_o to_o defend_v his_o cause_n but_o he_o consider_v to_o what_o end_n he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o wherefore_o he_o be_v now_o call_v of_o the_o father_n therefore_o he_o willing_o hold_v his_o peace_n lest_o he_o shall_v escape_v death_n and_o as_o concern_v this_o question_n which_o pilate_n demand_v here_o of_o christ_n name_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o king_n it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o procurement_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o burden_a he_o with_o the_o same_o fault_n but_o he_o do_v make_v this_o demand_n as_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n because_o if_o he_o can_v clear_v himself_o of_o that_o matter_n he_o will_v set_v he_o at_o liberty_n jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o say_v in_o s._n john_n gospel_n christ_n make_v this_o answer_n speak_v thou_o this_o of_o thyself_o or_o have_v some_o other_o tell_v it_o thou_o of_o i_o the_o which_o aunsweee_o tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o there_o be_v no_o cool_a in_o that_o accusation_n so_o that_o it_o contain_v a_o overthwart_a refutation_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o fault_n be_v undescrete_o object_v to_o i_o see_v there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n thereof_o whereby_o i_o may_v just_o he_o suspect_v but_o pilate_n seem_v not_o to_o take_v it_o well_o that_o christ_n shall_v demand_v why_o he_o suspect_v he_o and_o therefore_o in_o displeasure_n and_o reproach_n he_o say_v that_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v amiss_o it_o be_v long_o of_o his_o own_o nation_n i_o say_v he_o sit_v a_o judge_n stranger_n do_v not_o accuse_v thou_o but_o thine_o own_o country_n man_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n therefore_o why_o thou_o shall_v make_v i_o partaker_n of_o your_o discord_n and_o contention_n by_o i_o and_o the_o roman_n you_o may_v live_v quiet_o but_o you_o weary_a and_o trouble_v yourselves_o yet_o i_o accord_v to_o my_o office_n which_o i_o be_o constrain_v to_o take_v must_v see_v that_o peace_n and_o quietness_n be_v maintain_v thy_o high_a priest_n accuse_v thou_o what_o have_v thou_o do_v a._n a_o horrible_a sight_n to_o behold_v christ_n stand_v bind_v before_o the_o judge_n be_v strike_v with_o fist_n spit_v upon_o look_v for_o nothing_o but_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o what_o he_o have_v do_v it_o be_v not_o know_v whereby_o we_o lean_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o true_a or_o have_v any_o likelihood_n of_o truth_n that_o can_v be_v lay_v to_o christ_n charge_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o the_o unjust_a and_o most_o wicked_a sentence_n of_o death_n be_v pronounce_v against_o he_o jesus_n answer_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n by_o these_o word_n he_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n but_o he_o put_v away_o and_o purge_v the_o reproach_n so_o much_o as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v his_o innocency_n for_o he_o affirm_v that_o his_o kingdom_n do_v not_o withstand_v politic_a order_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o false_o accuse_v to_o be_v a_o troubler_n of_o thing_n and_o to_o renew_v matter_n in_o the_o public_a state_n i_o preach_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o that_o be_v spiritual_a therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o you_o shall_v have_v i_o in_o suspicion_n of_o desire_v a_o kingdom_n but_o this_o defence_n of_o christ_n be_v before_o pilate_n but_o the_o same_o be_v a_o profitable_a doctrine_n to_o all_o the_o godly_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 7_o for_o if_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v earthly_a it_o shall_v be_v unstable_a and_o transitory_a because_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o but_o now_o see_v it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v heavenly_a it_o prove_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v abide_v for_o ever_o euenso_n if_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v before_o our_o eye_n horrible_a motion_n and_o earthquake_n yet_o let_v our_o mind_n have_v respect_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n abide_v firm_a and_o stable_a if_o we_o be_v cruel_o vex_v of_o the_o wicked_a yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o abide_v for_o we_o perfect_a salvation_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o subject_n to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n furthermore_o we_o be_v teach_v what_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v for_o if_o it_o shall_v make_v we_o bless_v accord_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o shall_v bring_v unto_o we_o riches_n pleasure_n and_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v wish_v for_o the_o use_n of_o this_o present_a life_n it_o will_v be_v but_o earthly_a and_o of_o this_o world_n which_o have_v but_o a_o time_n but_o now_o although_o to_o look_v unto_o our_o estate_n be_v miserable_a yet_o notwithstanding_o our_o perfect_a felicity_n do_v abide_v for_o ever_o hereby_o also_o we_o learn_v who_o they_o be_v which_o pertain_v unto_o this_o kingdom_n name_o they_o which_o be_v renew_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o do_v meditate_v a_o heavenly_a life_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n howbeit_o we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o this_o world_n for_o we_o know_v that_o it_o have_v the_o proper_a abide_v place_n in_o our_o mind_n even_o as_o christ_n also_o show_v in_o another_o place_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o 17._o but_o to_o speak_v proper_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n dwell_a in_o we_o pass_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n because_o the_o condition_n thereof_o be_v altogether_o diverse_a christ_n add_v if_o my_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n then_o will_v my_o minister_n sure_o fight_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o now_o be_v my_o kingdom_n not_o from_o hence_o he_o prove_v that_o he_o desire_v not_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n because_o no_o man_n make_v any_o tumult_n nor_o take_v any_o weapon_n in_o hand_n for_o if_o any_o private_a man_n usurp_v unto_o himself_o a_o kingdom_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o get_v power_n and_o force_v by_o factious_a man_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o he_o be_v no_o earthly_a king_n question_n but_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v in_o this_o place_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o defend_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n with_o weapon_n for_o when_o the_o prince_n be_v command_v to_o kiss_v the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o only_o command_v to_o submit_v themselves_o private_o to_o his_o impery_n and_o power_n but_o also_o to_o bend_v all_o their_o force_n to_o defend_v
over_o they_o than_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o all_o earthly_a king_n what_o shall_v come_v to_o pace_v therefore_o but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o at_o the_o length_n which_o the_o lord_n pronounce_v in_o saint_n luke_n 19_o say_v those_o my_o enemy_n which_o will_v not_o that_o i_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o bring_v hither_o and_o flay_v they_o before_o i_o now_o it_o follow_v in_o our_o evangelist_n saint_n mathewe_n 24._o when_o pilate_n see_v that_o he_o can_v prevail_v nothing_o but_o that_o more_o business_n be_v make_v he_o take_v water_n and_o wash_v his_o hand_n before_o the_o people_n say_v i_o be_o innocent_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o this_o just_a person_n you_o shall_v see_v when_o pilate_n see_v a._n a_o horrible_a spectacle_n true_o be_v this_o to_o behold_v that_o a_o judge_n shall_v so_o oftentimes_o pronounce_v a_o man_n to_o be_v innocent_a and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o condemn_v he_o c._n for_o as_o the_o mariner_n have_v feel_v the_o great_a force_n of_o a_o tempest_n do_v geve_v place_n and_o yield_v to_o the_o extremity_n and_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o their_o course_n euenso_n pilate_n see_v himself_o not_o able_a to_o stay_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o wicked_a people_n lay_v aside_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o judge_n and_o follow_v their_o outrageous_a desire_n but_o that_o more_o business_n wva_v make_v a._n there_o be_v many_o which_o seem_v to_o excuse_v pilate_n first_o because_o he_o have_v go_v about_o a_o great_a time_n to_o resist_v do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o necessity_n or_o at_o jest_n the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v drive_v he_o unto_o and_o force_v he_o to_o fulfil_v their_o desyr_n then_o all_o man_n be_v in_o a_o tumult_n he_o think_v it_o better_o that_o one_o innocent_a shall_v perish_v than_o to_o put_v many_o in_o danger_n of_o murder_n for_o in_o sedition_n as_o well_o the_o innocent_a as_o the_o wicked_a perish_v beside_o this_o he_o think_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o more_o special_a regard_n of_o cesar_n than_o of_o one_o abject_v man_n which_o be_v despise_v of_o all_o man_n furthermore_o he_o think_v it_o much_o better_o for_o himself_o that_o a_o contemn_a person_n shall_v perish_v than_o that_o himself_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n but_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o judgment_n of_o god_o and_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n peradventure_o pilot_n have_v somewhat_o to_o cover_v the_o matter_n before_o man_n but_o before_o god_o he_o be_v and_o be_v without_o all_o excuse_n c._n for_o if_o we_o way_n what_o personne_fw-fr he_o do_v represent_v wee_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v prefer_v any_o thing_n than_o to_o have_v decline_v from_o his_o office_n he_o take_v water_n and_o wash_v his_o hand_n pilot_n here_o use_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o condemn_v for_o he_o do_v absolve_v himself_o before_o that_o he_o condemn_v christ_n furthermore_o he_o do_v not_o manifestelye_o condemn_v he_o but_o do_v suffer_v he_o to_o be_v comden_v at_o their_o will._n for_o he_o open_o affirm_v jesus_n to_o be_v just_a and_o innocent_a which_o have_v deserve_v death_n in_o no_o point_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o suffer_v his_o accuser_n to_o do_v with_o he_o what_o they_o list_v whereupon_o he_o unjust_o condemn_v the_o just_a against_o his_o own_o conscience_n who_o he_o know_v ought_v to_o have_v be_v defend_v and_o as_o for_o the_o childish_a ceremony_n which_o he_o use_v it_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o mitigate_v the_o salt_n for_o how_o can_v a_o few_o drop_n of_o water_n wash_v away_o the_o spot_n of_o wickedness_n which_o no_o satisfaction_n can_v blot_n out_o how_o he_o it_o he_o have_v not_o special_a regard_n unto_o this_o that_o he_o may_v wash_v away_o his_o sin_n before_o god_n but_o rather_o he_o give_v a_o sign_n to_o the_o people_n of_o detestation_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v thus_o behold_v you_o urge_v and_o constrain_v i_o to_o commit_v unjust_a murder_n the_o which_o i_o do_v tremblyngelye_o and_o not_o without_o horror_n what_o shall_v then_o become_v of_o you_o and_o what_o horrible_a vengeance_n hang_v over_o your_o head_n which_o be_v the_o special_a author_n hereof_o b._n this_o sign_n seem_v to_o be_v borrow_v of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o which_o moses_n write_v thus_o let_v the_o elder_n of_o that_o city_n which_o be_v next_o unto_o the_o slay_a man_n take_v out_o of_o the_o drive_v a_o heifer_n that_o be_v not_o labour_v with_o and_o strike_v of_o the_o heifer_n neck_n and_o all_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o city_n that_o come_v forth_o to_o the_o slay_a man_n shall_v wash_v their_o hand_n over_o the_o heifer_n that_o be_v behead_v in_o the_o valley_n and_o shall_v say_v our_o hand_n have_v not_o shed_v this_o blood_n neither_o have_v our_o eye_n see_v it_o 21._o be_v merciful_a lord_n unto_o thy_o people_n israel_n which_o thou_o haste_v deliver_v and_o lie_v no_o innocent_a blood_n unto_o thy_o people_n of_o israells_n charge_n and_o the_o blood_n shall_v be_v forgive_v they_o but_o what_o soever_o the_o purpose_n of_o pilate_n be_v god_o notwithstanding_o by_o this_o mean_n ment_fw-la to_o declare_v the_o innocency_n of_o his_o son_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v condemn_v in_o he_o the_o only_a and_o chief_a judge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o a_o earthy_o judge_n he_o be_v condemn_v to_o the_o cross_n as_o a_o wicked_a person_n and_o he_o be_v also_o place_v among_o thief_n as_o though_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o thief_n the_o baseness_n of_o such_o a_o sight_n may_v at_o the_o first_o behold_v thereof_o not_o a_o little_a trouble_n the_o sense_n of_o man_n except_o we_o also_o remember_v this_o that_o the_o punishment_n dew_n unto_o we_o be_v lay_v upon_o christ_n that_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o we_o may_v bold_o come_v into_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o heavenly_a judge_n therefore_o the_o water_n which_o profit_v pilate_n nothing_o at_o all_o to_o wash_v away_o the_o spot_v of_o wickedness_n do_v serve_v to_o a_o other_o use_n at_o this_o day_n name_o to_o purge_v our_o eye_n from_o all_o impediment_n that_o they_o may_v plain_o and_o clear_o behold_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o damnation_n i_o be_o innocent_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o this_o just_a man_n bu._n this_o word_n blood_n be_v here_o put_v for_o death_n pilate_n say_v that_o he_o kill_v not_o christ_n and_o yet_o he_o condemn_v he_o and_o deliver_v he_o to_o be_v kill_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n wash_v his_o hand_n as_o one_o that_o be_v innocent_a evenso_o hypocrite_n be_v always_o wont_a to_o bring_v some_o cool_a but_o what_o do_v they_o profit_v by_o this_o mean_n but_o only_o bewray_v their_o impudence_n unto_o man_n we_o ought_v diligent_o to_o note_v the_o testimony_n that_o he_o bear_v again_o of_o christ_n innocency_n because_o hereby_o the_o sure_a salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v gather_v you_o shall_v see_v he_o add_v this_o as_o put_v all_o the_o faite_fw-fr from_o himself_o to_o the_o jew_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o not_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o man_n death_n but_o you_o see_v therefore_o by_o what_o mean_v you_o may_v escape_v the_o vengeance_n that_o hang_v over_o you_o so_o say_v the_o high_a priest_n to_o judas_n what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o see_v thou_o to_o that_o 25._o then_o answer_v all_o the_o people_n and_o say_v his_o blood_n be_v on_o we_o and_o on_o our_o child_n then_o answer_v all_o bu._n wonderful_n be_v the_o blindness_n and_o brutish_a madness_n of_o the_o hard_a heart_a &_o reprobate_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v nothing_o terrify_v at_o so_o great_a obtestation_n and_o at_o so_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o a_o heathen_a judge_n but_o cry_v horrible_o his_o blood_n be_v on_o we_o and_o one_o our_o child_n they_o take_v unto_o themselves_o all_o the_o evel_a and_o do_v curse_v themselves_o yea_o they_o derive_v and_o bring_v upon_o their_o posterity_n all_o the_o salt_n and_o vengeance_n for_o blood_n be_v here_o put_v for_o the_o punishement_fw-mi and_o vengeance_n take_v for_o the_o shed_v of_o blood_n so_o that_o their_o word_n signify_v thus_o much_o in_o effect_n if_o any_o man_n must_v be_v punish_v for_o the_o effusion_n of_o this_o blood_n we_o desyere_v that_o the_o same_o may_v fall_v upon_o we_o and_o on_o our_o child_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v we_o know_v so_o certain_o that_o this_o man_n have_v deserve_v to_o die_v that_o with_o safe_a conscience_n we_o take_v all_o vengeance_n upon_o ourselves_o there_o be_v
he_o c._n although_o in_o the_o public_a place_n all_o the_o people_n have_v condemn_v christ_n with_o one_o voice_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o do_v see_v that_o some_o of_o they_o have_v not_o forget_v his_o doctrine_n &_o miracle_n evenso_o god_n preserve_v some_o remnant_n in_o the_o miserable_a dissipation_n when_o all_o the_o people_n be_v disperse_v but_o jesus_n turn_v back_o unto_o they_o and_o say_v you_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n weep_v not_o for_o i_o but_o weep_v for_o yourselves_o &_o for_o your_o child_n some_o think_v that_o the_o woman_n be_v reprehend_v because_o they_o do_v shed_v tear_n foolishelye_o &_o with_o a_o rash_a affection_n but_o true_o christ_n do_v not_o simple_o reprove_v they_o as_o though_o they_o do_v weep_v without_o reason_n but_o admonish_v that_o they_o have_v a_o far_o great_a cause_n to_o weep_v for_o the_o horrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o hand_n 23_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o his_o death_n shall_v be_v not_o the_o end_n but_o the_o begin_v of_o all_o evil_a to_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o all_o that_o people_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v not_o make_v so_o much_o subject_n to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o that_o god_n have_v a_o care_n for_o he_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o punishment_n that_o follow_v afterward_o that_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v precious_a to_o the_o father_n at_o what_o time_n all_o man_n think_v that_o he_o be_v reject_v and_o whole_o cast_v of_o of_o he_o these_o word_n also_o declare_v the_o stout_a courage_n of_o christ_n mind_n because_o he_o can_v not_o thus_o speak_v except_o he_o go_v bold_o to_o his_o death_n &_o void_a of_o fear_n but_o it_o tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v regard_v of_o god_n in_o that_o deform_a and_o base_a estate_n and_o that_o the_o wicked_a which_o now_o proud_o triumph_n as_o conqueror_n shall_v not_o enjoy_v their_o untimely_a mirth_n long_o because_o there_o shall_v come_v short_o after_o a_o sudden_a change_n for_o behold_v the_o day_n will_v come_v 22._o in_o the_o which_o they_o shall_v say_v happy_a be_v the_o barren_a and_o the_o womb_n that_o never_o bear_v and_o the_o pap_n which_o never_o give_v suck_v he_o now_o denounce_v that_o no_o small_a plague_n be_v at_o hand_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o which_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n may_v plain_o be_v discern_v a._n this_o sentence_n agree_v with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o in_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n 24._o where_o it_o be_v say_v woe_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v with_o child_n and_o that_o geve_v suck_v in_o those_o day_n for_o if_o they_o do_v this_o in_o a_o green_a tree_n what_o shall_v be_v down_o in_o the_o dry_a 23._o by_o this_o sentence_n christ_n confirm_v and_o proovethe_v that_o neither_o his_o death_n shall_v be_v unpunished_a neither_o that_o the_o jew_n shall_v stand_v or_o continue_v long_o who_o wickedness_n be_v even_o now_o full_o ripe_a yea_o and_o half_o rot_v and_o by_o a_o common_a similitude_n he_o proovethe_v that_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n must_v short_o consume_v they_o we_o do_v know_v that_o man_n be_v wont_v to_o cast_v the_o dry_a wood_n first_o upon_o the_o fire_n but_o if_o the_o moist_a and_o green_a wood_n be_v burn_v much_o less_o at_o the_o length_n shall_v the_o dry_a wood_n be_v spare_v and_o we_o may_v expound_v it_o thus_o if_o the_o green_a wood_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o time_n to_o the_o fire_n what_o shall_v become_v think_v you_o of_o that_o which_o be_v dry_a as_o if_o christ_n shall_v have_v say_v the_o wicked_a which_o be_v like_a unto_o dry_a wood_n when_o they_o have_v destroy_v the_o godly_a shall_v also_o be_v destroy_v of_o god_n themselves_o for_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v ordain_v long_o ago_o to_o destruction_n escape_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o heavenly_a judge_n which_o take_v so_o great_a liberty_n to_o themselves_o for_o a_o time_n to_o destroy_v the_o good_a and_o innocent_a but_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o word_n be_v that_o the_o woman_n do_v preposterous_o sheadde_v their_o tear_n not_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o horrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o hand_n to_o punish_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o people_n and_o here_o we_o may_v learn_v this_o that_o when_o the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v out_o of_o measure_n grievous_a unto_o we_o we_o ought_v to_o mitigate_v the_o same_o with_o this_o comfort_n that_o god_n which_o do_v now_o suffer_v his_o to_o be_v unjust_o afflict_v will_v at_o the_o length_n pour_v out_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o vengeance_n upon_o those_o that_o do_v afflict_v they_o the_o like_a manner_n of_o speech_n have_v the_o apostle_n peter_n when_o he_o say_v the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o judgement_n must_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god._n 4._o if_o it_o first_o begin_v at_o we_o what_o shall_v the_o end_n be_v of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n hereby_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o offer_v ourselves_o a_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n if_o it_o be_v his_o good_a pleasure_n to_o make_v we_o hot_a by_o many_o affliction_n asd_v to_o try_v our_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o furnace_n and_o to_o make_v it_o more_o pure_a than_o gold_n let_v we_o not_o only_o take_v it_o patient_o but_o glad_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o affection_n of_o godliness_n in_o we_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o make_v we_o hot_a he_o do_v make_v we_o hot_a therefore_o and_o not_o burn_v we_o but_o to_o the_o wicked_a he_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n and_o there_o be_v two_o evil_a doer_n lead_v with_o he_o to_o be_v slay_v 23._o r._n this_o also_o they_o do_v to_o the_o contempt_n and_o despite_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o say_v of_o the_o prophet_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v when_o he_o say_v he_o have_v neither_o beauty_n nor_o favour_n 53._o when_o we_o shall_v look_v on_o he_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o fairness_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o lust_n unto_o he_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o abhor_v of_o man_n he_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o be_v full_a of_o sorrow_n and_o as_o have_v good_a experience_n of_o infirmity_n we_o have_v reckon_v he_o so_o vile_a that_o we_o hide_v our_o face_n from_o he_o 33._o and_o they_o come_v to_o the_o place_n which_o be_v call_v golgatha_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o place_n of_o dead_a man_n skull_n and_o they_o come_v b._n this_o word_n golgatha_n be_v a_o chalde_n word_n signify_v a_o head_n for_o which_o the_o hebrew_n say_v gulgole_v of_o the_o verb_n galal_n which_o signify_v to_o fold_n or_o wrap_v in_o of_o the_o which_o come_v galgal_n a_o sphere_n a_o circle_n a_o bowl_n gulgole_v therefore_o be_v a_o name_n for_o the_o head_n because_o of_o the_o roundness_n thereof_o but_o this_o place_n be_v without_o the_o gate_n on_o the_o north_n side_n of_o mount_n zion_n in_o the_o which_o malefactor_n be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n the_o place_n be_v count_v more_o reproachful_a there_o will_v they_o have_v christ_n to_o be_v crucify_a that_o thereby_o his_o death_n may_v be_v more_o odious_a c._n and_o although_o christ_n be_v bring_v unto_o this_o place_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v have_v a_o further_a consideration_n of_o god_n purpose_n for_o he_o will_v have_v his_o son_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o city_n as_o one_o unworthy_a of_o the_o company_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v we_o with_o the_o angel_n into_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n refer_v this_o to_o the_o old_a â—â—gure_n of_o the_o law_n 19_o for_o as_o god_n command_v the_o body_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o be_v burn_v without_o the_o tent_n who_o blood_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n for_o satisfaction_n even_o so_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n go_v out_o of_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n that_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o curse_n that_o press_v we_o down_o 13._o he_o may_v be_v make_v the_o outcast_n &_o by_o this_o mean_n may_v purge_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o more_o ignominy_n &_o reproach_n that_o he_o suffer_v before_o the_o world_n the_o more_o acceptable_a and_o noble_a show_n he_o make_v in_o his_o death_n before_o god_n and_o the_o angel_n for_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o place_n do_v not_o let_v but_o that_o he_o may_v set_v up_o the_o glorious_a ensign_n of_o his_o victory_n neither_o do_v the_o stink_n of_o dead_a carcass_n which_o lie_v thereabout_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o sweet_a smell_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n may_v spread_v
arise_v by_o his_o nakedness_n because_o he_o suffer_v nothing_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n pronounce_v not_o to_o belong_v trewe_o to_o the_o person_n of_o a_o redeemer_n 36_o and_o they_o sit_v and_o watch_v he_o there_o m._n they_o go_v not_o their_o way_n but_o sit_v still_o by_o the_o cross_n as_o keper_n or_o marker_n what_o he_o will_v do_v jest_n peradventure_o either_o the_o disciple_n shall_v come_v and_o take_v he_o alive_a from_o the_o cross_n or_o jest_n he_o shall_v come_v down_o from_o the_o same_o by_o a_o miracle_n 37_o and_o set_v up_o over_o his_o head_n the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n write_v thus_o this_o be_v jesus_n the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o set_v up_o over_o his_o head_n c._n the_o four_o evangelist_n do_v declare_v that_o pilate_n do_v set_v the_o title_a of_o the_o lord_n upon_o the_o cross_n our_o evangelist_n matthew_n write_v somewhat_o obscure_o in_o this_o verse_n when_o as_o the_o greek_a word_n which_o the_o interpreter_n call_v the_o cause_n do_v signify_v both_o the_o cause_n and_o also_o the_o accusation_n or_o the_o salt_n s._n john_n speak_v more_o plain_o say_v and_o pilate_n write_v a_o title_n and_o put_v it_o on_o the_o cross_n he_o call_v that_o a_o title_n which_o our_o evangelist_n call_v the_o cause_n and_o mark_v and_o luke_n a_o superscription_n of_o the_o cause_n for_o thereby_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o death_n be_v brief_o show_v when_o malefactor_n be_v lead_v to_o their_o punishment_n s._n luke_n say_v that_o this_o title_a be_v write_v in_o greek_a latin_a and_o hebrew_n and_o it_o contain_v thus_o much_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o four_o evangelist_n this_o be_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n king_n of_o the_o jew_n c._n peradventure_o it_o be_v a_o common_a custom_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o set_v tytelle_n over_o the_o head_n of_o those_o malefactor_n that_o be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o trewe_o this_o be_v extraordinary_a in_o christ_n that_o the_o title_a shall_v be_v set_v over_o he_o without_o ignominy_n for_o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o pilate_n that_o he_o may_v be_v revenge_v of_o the_o jew_n who_o by_o their_o obstinacy_n cause_v a_o innocent_a unjust_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n to_o condemn_v the_o whole_a nation_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o he_o set_v no_o inscription_n of_o any_o salt_n that_o belong_v unto_o christ_n over_o his_o head_n but_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o govern_v pilate_n stile_n have_v respect_n to_o a_o far_a matter_n it_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n and_o purpose_n of_o pilate_n to_o celebrate_v christ_n as_o the_o author_n of_o salvation_n the_o nazarite_n of_o god_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o choose_a people_n yet_o notwithstanding_o god_n do_v so_o guide_v his_o mind_n that_o not_o know_v his_o proclamation_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o shall_v set_v it_o forth_o by_o the_o same_o secret_a impulsion_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o shall_v publish_v the_o title_a in_o three_o several_a tongue_n but_o this_o be_v no_o lawful_a or_o ordinary_a preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n because_o pilate_n be_v unworthy_a to_o bear_v any_o witness_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o true_a minister_n be_v shadow_v in_o pilate_n to_o be_v short_a he_o may_v be_v think_v such_o a_o preacher_n of_o christ_n as_o caiphas_n be_v a_o prophet_n m._n but_o because_o this_o title_n do_v set_v forth_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n 1â—…_n which_o have_v kill_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o vineyard_n their_o lord_n and_o king_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o a_o sort_n smell_v the_o same_o request_v of_o pilate_n that_o he_o will_v change_v the_o same_o title_a that_o he_o have_v set_v over_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n as_o s._n john_n declare_v by_o these_o word_n this_o title_n red_a many_o of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o place_n where_o jesus_n be_v crucify_v be_v nigh_o to_o the_o city_n and_o it_o be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_n then_o say_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o pilate_n write_v not_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o that_o he_o say_v i_o be_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n c._n they_o feel_v themselves_o to_o be_v touch_v as_o it_o be_v say_v even_o now_o and_o therefore_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o title_n alter_v and_o such_o a_o one_o set_v up_o which_o may_v burden_n christ_n without_o infamy_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o declare_v how_o great_o they_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o can_v not_o abide_v any_o one_o spark_n thereof_o euenso_n always_o satan_n stir_v up_o his_o minister_n which_o so_o soon_o as_o any_o light_n of_o god_n word_n do_v appear_v go_v about_o by_o and_o by_o to_o extinguysshe_v the_o same_o or_o at_o jest_n to_o choke_v it_o pilate_n answer_v that_o which_o i_o have_v write_v i_o have_v write_v the_o cause_n of_o pilatee_n constancy_n be_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o go_v about_o to_o alter_v his_o mind_n by_o diverse_a mean_n let_v we_o know_v therefore_o that_o his_o mind_n be_v hold_v inflexible_a by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o cause_v he_o to_o say_v that_o which_o i_o have_v write_v i_o have_v write_v m._n for_o at_o other_o time_n he_o follow_v the_o will_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o all_o thing_n because_o they_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o execute_n of_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o now_o ask_v they_o desire_v to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v remove_v the_o ignominy_n of_o the_o cross_n from_o themselves_o unto_o christ_n and_o to_o put_v away_o that_o reproach_n that_o they_o have_v crucify_v their_o king_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v count_v the_o true_a messiah_n but_o a_o wicked_a fellow_n which_o boast_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o as_o this_o be_v false_a and_o full_a of_o reproach_n to_o the_o heavenly_a king_n so_o it_o pertain_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n therefore_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pilate_n answer_v so_o constant_o that_o which_o i_o have_v write_v i_o have_v write_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v not_o change_v the_o title_n you_o will_v needs_o have_v i_o crucify_v your_o king_n i_o have_v crucify_v he_o it_o shall_v be_v your_o shame_n hereafter_o which_o constrain_v i_o to_o do_v this_o thing_n b._n furthermore_o by_o these_o few_o word_n jesus_n king_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o true_a gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v contain_v for_o by_o they_o he_o be_v preach_v to_o be_v that_o true_a and_o undoubted_a messiah_n which_o be_v send_v a_o king_n unto_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n christ_n begin_v to_o triumph_n as_o say_v s._n paul_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n to_o the_o colossian_n 2._o now_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n begin_v to_o change_v his_o condition_n and_o to_o be_v in_o steed_n of_o reproach_n a_o kingly_o tribunal_n much_o more_o excellent_a than_o all_o other_o throne_n or_o chair_n of_o estate_n furthermore_o this_o title_n be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n greek_n &_o latin_a to_o declare_v that_o this_o king_n shall_v reign_v not_o only_o over_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o over_o the_o gentile_n as_o concern_v the_o which_o matter_n read_v the_o second_o psalm_n 49._o and_o the_o 49._o of_o isaiah_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n declare_v that_o the_o people_n stoude_a by_o look_v on_o he_o and_o s._n john_n write_v of_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n which_o stand_v by_o also_o say_v john_n there_o stand_v by_o the_o cross_n of_o jesus_n his_o mother_n &_o his_o mother_n sister_n marry_o the_o wife_n of_o cleophas_n and_o mary_n magdalene_n c._n christ_n do_v so_o obey_v god_n the_o father_n that_o he_o neglect_v not_o the_o duty_n of_o human_a piety_n towards_o his_o mother_n he_o forget_v himself_o true_o mother_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o obedience_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o the_o father_n but_o this_o be_v do_v he_o will_v not_o omit_v the_o duty_n which_o he_o do_v owe_v to_o his_o mother_n and_o here_o we_o must_v learn_v so_o to_o do_v our_o duty_n unto_o man_n that_o we_o may_v nevertheless_o be_v obedient_a unto_o god_n it_o come_v oftentimes_o to_o pass_v that_o when_o god_n call_v we_o to_o any_o thing_n our_o parent_n our_o wife_n and_o our_o child_n do_v call_v we_o to_o the_o contrary_n insomuch_o that_o we_o can_v satisfy_v both_o at_o once_o but_o we_o must_v first_o prefer_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n his_o
figure_n of_o bless_a and_o happy_a thing_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o conceive_v of_o the_o same_o even_o as_o also_o the_o punishement_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v describe_v unto_o we_o by_o fire_n therefore_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n call_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o eternal_a life_n paradise_n so_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o content_n ourselves_o with_o this_o that_o whosoever_o by_o faith_n be_v ingraft_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v partaker_n of_o his_o life_n and_o so_o after_o death_n do_v enjoy_v a_o bless_a and_o quiet_a life_n until_o the_o perfect_a glory_n of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n be_v full_o reveal_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n one_o thing_n yet_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o christ_n promisethe_v not_o to_o the_o thief_n to_o ease_v his_o present_a misery_n or_o to_o take_v away_o any_o part_n thereof_o he_o be_v in_o bodily_a pain_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v admonish_v that_o we_o must_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o reason_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o it_o come_v oftentimes_o to_o pass_v that_o god_n do_v suffer_v those_o to_o be_v miserable_o afflict_v to_o who_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v merciful_a therefore_o if_o we_o be_v miserable_o disquiet_v in_o body_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n lest_o the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o grief_n do_v take_v away_o the_o taste_n and_o feeling_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o that_o we_o leâ—…t_v this_o only_a consolation_n to_o temper_v and_o moderate_v our_o trouble_n namely_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o god_n have_v take_v we_o into_o his_o favour_n what_o trouble_v so_o ever_o we_o suffer_v it_o be_v for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o our_o faith_n shall_v not_o only_o have_v the_o victory_n over_o all_o trouble_n and_o misery_n but_o shall_v also_o have_v rest_n with_o patience_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o punishment_n 45_o from_o the_o six_o hour_n be_v there_o darkness_n over_o the_o land_n unto_o the_o nine_o hour_n from_o the_o six_o hour_n there_o be_v darkness_n b._n mark_n have_v and_o when_o the_o six_o hour_n be_v come_v that_o six_o hour_n be_v the_o third_o part_n of_o the_o day_n which_o begin_v at_o one_o of_o the_o clock_n after_o none_o accord_v to_o our_o day_n and_o all_o the_o same_o until_o nine_o of_o the_o clock_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v the_o six_o hour_n read_v the_o twenty_o chapter_n go_v before_o e._n hereby_o we_o see_v that_o christ_n hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n almost_o three_o hour_n for_o mark_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v crucify_v the_o three_o hour_n there_o be_v darkness_n over_o the_o land_n although_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v hide_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o deity_n for_o a_o time_n and_o although_o the_o son_n of_o god_n lie_v deform_v under_o reproach_n and_o contempt_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o father_n of_o heaven_n cease_v not_o to_o adorn_v he_o with_o heavenly_a token_n and_o sign_n and_o also_o in_o the_o last_o dejection_n and_o extremity_n he_o erect_v and_o set_v forth_o certain_a proffer_n and_o sign_n of_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n which_o may_v stay_v &_o hold_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a against_o the_o offence_n or_o stumble_a block_n of_o the_o cross_n euenso_n the_o majesty_n of_o christ_n be_v wonderful_o declare_v by_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o soon_o by_o the_o earthquake_n by_o the_o cleave_v of_o the_o rock_n and_o by_o the_o rent_v of_o the_o veal_n even_o as_o if_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v show_v their_o dew_n reverence_n to_o their_o work_n master_n and_o maker_n but_o first_o of_o all_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v to_o what_o end_n be_v the_o eclipse_n of_o the_o soon_o some_o interpreter_n do_v think_v that_o god_n send_v darkness_n at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o sign_n of_o detestation_n as_o if_o god_n shall_v hide_v his_o face_n the_o soon_o be_v darken_v from_o the_o abominable_a wickedness_n of_o all_o man_n other_o some_o say_v that_o the_o visible_a soon_o be_v extinguish_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o soon_o of_o righteousness_n be_v declare_v â–ª_o other_o some_o think_v it_o better_a to_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o blind_n of_o that_o nation_n which_o follow_v a_o little_a after_o for_o the_o jew_n be_v reject_v and_o puâ—…t_v to_o death_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n neither_o be_v their_o any_o thing_n leave_v unto_o they_o but_o the_o darkness_n of_o desperation_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o because_o that_o people_n be_v blind_a at_o the_o clear_a light_n they_o be_v awaken_v and_o stir_v up_o by_o darkness_n to_o consider_v the_o wonderful_a purpose_n of_o god_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o strange_a and_o unwonted_a conversion_n of_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n may_v serious_o have_v move_v they_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v to_o blind_a and_o obstinate_a to_o consider_v the_o renew_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n a_o terrible_a sight_n be_v show_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v afraid_a at_o the_o judgement_n of_o god._n over_o the_o land_n e._n not_o over_o the_o whole_a earth_n but_o this_o darkness_n be_v over_o judea_n only_o or_o jerusalem_n c._n for_o if_o this_o darkness_n have_v be_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o will_v have_v be_v think_v a_o natural_a eclipse_n and_o so_o not_o regard_v of_o man_n but_o to_o have_v judea_n cover_v with_o darkness_n and_o the_o soon_o to_o shine_v in_o other_o place_n be_v a_o more_o notable_a miracle_n e._n tertullian_n do_v affirm_v in_o his_o apologitico_fw-la that_o this_o darkness_n of_o the_o son_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o ancient_a monument_n of_o the_o roman_n for_o pilot_n as_o he_o write_v in_o a_o other_o place_n have_v foreshow_v all_o these_o thing_n unto_o tiberius_n eusebius_n also_o in_o his_o chronicle_n make_v mention_v of_o this_o darkness_n of_o the_o soon_o and_o of_o the_o earthquaque_fw-la by_o the_o which_o many_o house_n in_o bethania_n fall_v down_o he_o bring_a in_o phlegontis_n the_o writer_n of_o the_o olympiades_n for_o his_o witness_n there_o want_v not_o some_o which_o write_v that_o this_o darkness_n be_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v lead_v thereunto_o by_o the_o write_n of_o phlegontis_n and_o orosius_n describe_v peradventure_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v keep_v of_o his_o matter_n in_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v write_v and_o foreshow_v as_o we_o say_v even_o now_o by_o pilot_n unto_o tiberius_n c._n but_o although_o this_o be_v bring_v forth_o by_o one_o or_o two_o writer_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o history_n of_o their_o time_n be_v so_o common_a that_o such_o a_o notable_a miracle_n can_v not_o be_v bury_v in_o silence_n of_o so_o many_o which_o diligent_o observe_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o so_o well_o worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v 40._o and_o about_o the_o nine_o hour_n jesus_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v eli_n eli_n lama_fw-la sabathany_n that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o about_o the_o nine_o hour_n m._n the_o apostell_n make_v mention_v of_o the_o cry_n and_o tear_n of_o christ_n say_v which_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n when_o he_o have_v offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n 5._o and_o be_v hear_v because_o of_o his_o fear_n ely_z ely_z lamasabathany_n m._n the_o chalde_n or_o sirian_a word_n be_v sabathany_n for_o the_o which_o the_o hebrew_n write_v azabathani_n thou_o haste_v forsake_v i_o it_o be_v the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o psalm_n in_o the_o which_o david_n which_o bear_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n complain_v himself_o but_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o psalm_n which_o can_v not_o appertain_v but_o unto_o christ_n the_o which_o thing_n that_o christ_n may_v show_v he_o use_v this_o beginning_a c._n and_o although_o their_o appear_v more_o than_o humane_a force_n in_o the_o cry_n of_o christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o be_v force_v thereunto_o by_o the_o vehemency_n of_o grief_n and_o certain_o this_o be_v the_o special_a conflict_n and_o more_o sharp_a than_o all_o other_o torment_n that_o in_o his_o extremity_n he_o be_v so_o little_a help_v with_o the_o help_n and_o favour_n of_o his_o father_n that_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n he_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v forsake_v for_o he_o do_v not_o offer_v his_o body_n only_o a_o price_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n but_o also_o suffer_v in_o soul_n
now_o also_o suffer_v death_n b._n and_o so_o hereby_o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o example_n of_o true_a obedience_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v grievous_a unto_o we_o to_o live_v accord_v to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_o although_o it_o be_v to_o languish_v in_o great_a sorrow_n and_o grief_n 49._o other_o say_v let_v we_o see_v whether_o helias_n will_v come_v and_o deliver_v he_o 15._o other_o say_v let_v we_o see_v a._n saint_n mark_v say_v that_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n which_o offer_v the_o sponge_n unto_o christ_n with_o vineager_n which_o place_n seem_v to_o be_v corrupt_v so_o that_o it_o must_v be_v read_v thus_o other_o say_v let_v be_v or_o suffer_v thou_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n as_o certain_a greek_a book_n have_v and_o not_o suffer_v you_o for_o he_o do_v not_o let_v other_o to_o geve_v he_o drink_v when_o he_o himself_o give_v it_o and_o saint_n mathewe_n plain_o write_v that_o other_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o geve_v it_o will_v come_v and_o deliver_v he_o saint_n john_n add_v to_o these_o word_n say_v when_o jesus_n therefore_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o vineag_a he_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v a._n christ_n will_v not_o drink_v of_o the_o vineager_n which_o be_v offer_v at_o the_o first_o because_o he_o will_v tarry_v the_o time_n which_o the_o father_n have_v appoint_v but_o when_o all_o thing_n be_v end_v he_o receive_v it_o and_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v by_o the_o which_o say_v we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o his_o death_n we_o have_v say_v before_o that_o his_o resurrection_n must_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o death_n only_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o ground_n our_o faith_n upon_o he_o alone_o that_o it_o swerve_v not_o out_o of_o the_o way_n there_o be_v also_o in_o these_o word_n contain_v a_o secret_a antithesis_fw-la or_o comparison_n because_o christ_n set_v his_o death_n against_o all_o old_a sacrifice_n and_o figure_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v whatsoever_o be_v use_v in_o the_o law_n be_v of_o itself_o of_o no_o force_n to_o put_v away_o sin_n to_o pacify_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_o and_o to_o get_v righteousness_n but_o now_o at_o the_o length_n salvation_n be_v declare_v and_o offer_v to_o this_o doctrine_n the_o abrogation_n of_o all_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n be_v annex_v it_o be_v finish_v therefore_o because_o he_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o pass_v by_o his_o cross_n and_o death_n in_o so_o much_o that_o there_o remain_v nothing_o now_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v enter_v into_o everlasting_a life_n and_o felicity_n by_o his_o death_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o fear_v all_o thing_n i_o say_v be_v finish_v satisfaction_n be_v make_v for_o sin_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_o be_v pacify_v death_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v purchase_v heaven_n open_v to_o be_v short_a all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o our_o salvation_n be_v obtain_v a._n even_o as_o therefore_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n evenso_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v end_v have_v bring_v forth_o life_n for_o it_o become_v he_o for_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n after_o that_o he_o have_v bring_v many_o son_n unto_o glory_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v the_o lord_n of_o their_o salvation_n perfect_v through_o affliction_n 50._o jesus_n when_o he_o have_v cry_v again_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n jesus_n when_o he_o have_v cry_v again_o c._n the_o evangelist_n saint_n luke_n which_o make_v not_o mention_v of_o the_o former_a cry_n and_o complain_v rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o this_o second_o cry_n 2._o which_o saint_n mathewe_n and_o saint_n mark_v prefermitte_v for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o cry_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o will_v commend_v my_o spirit_n r._n this_o word_n spirit_n be_v here_o put_v for_o the_o immortal_a essence_n of_o the_o soul_n c._n by_o this_o cry_n christ_n declare_v that_o although_o he_o be_v very_o sore_o assault_v and_o shake_v with_o violente_fw-la temptation_n yet_o notwithstanding_o his_o faith_n be_v not_o shake_v but_o always_o abode_n in_o his_o place_n invincible_a for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o evident_a a_o triumph_n than_o that_o christ_n do_v boast_n that_o god_n be_v the_o keeper_n of_o his_o soul_n which_o all_o man_n think_v to_o be_v destroy_v and_o because_o he_o think_v he_o shall_v speak_v unto_o those_o that_o will_v not_o here_o he_o do_v very_o well_o turn_v himself_o unto_o god_o and_o lay_v down_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o trust_n before_o he_o he_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v hear_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v but_o although_o he_o do_v profit_v nothing_o with_o man_n he_o be_v content_a to_o have_v god_n only_o a_o witness_n and_o although_o he_o seem_v to_o take_v this_o form_n of_o prayer_n out_o of_o the_o third_o psalm_n yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o accord_v to_o the_o present_a circonstance_n of_o the_o time_n he_o make_v it_o serve_v his_o present_a turn_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o see_v very_o father_n that_o i_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o man_n be_o appoint_v to_o die_v and_o that_o my_o mind_n after_o a_o sort_n be_v carry_v hither_o and_o thither_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o feel_v no_o help_n to_o come_v from_o thou_o accord_v to_o the_o flesh_n yet_o nevertheless_o this_o shall_v be_v no_o let_v unto_o i_o whereby_o i_o shall_v the_o less_o commit_v my_o spirit_n into_o thy_o hand_n and_o quiet_o rest_n myself_o in_o the_o secret_a custody_n of_o thy_o goodness_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v note_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o commend_v his_o soul_n into_o his_o father_n hand_n for_o the_o private_a respect_n that_o he_o have_v to_o himself_o but_o that_o he_o comprehend_v all_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o faithful_a as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o keep_v with_o he_o and_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n or_o time_n to_o come_v say_v i_o will_v commend_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v father_n i_o do_v willing_o commit_v my_o soul_n into_o thy_o hand_n because_o thou_o shall_v be_v the_o keeper_n thereof_o this_o cry_n do_v show_v again_o the_o vehemency_n of_o the_o affection_n for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o christ_n at_o the_o length_n burst_v forth_o into_o this_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o extremity_n of_o temptation_n with_o the_o which_o he_o be_v hold_v not_o without_o great_a occasion_n c._n hereby_o therefore_o let_v they_o receive_v consolation_n which_o be_v unjust_o put_v to_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a because_o when_o the_o wicked_a be_v suffer_v to_o do_v all_o that_o ever_o they_o can_v to_o the_o godly_a yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v constrain_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o to_o leave_v they_o re_o soul_n untoutthed_a that_o they_o may_v commit_v they_o with_o rest_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n what_o soever_o happen_v to_o they_o re_o body_n 10._o so_o christ_n say_v fear_v not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o can_v not_o kill_v the_o soul_n a._n and_o the_o apostell_n peter_n say_v let_v they_o that_o be_v trouble_v accord_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_o commit_v they_o re_o soul_n to_o he_o with_o well_o do_v 7._o as_o unto_o a_o faithful_a creator_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o bless_a martyr_n saint_n steven_n cry_v say_v at_o his_o death_n lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n for_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o death_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_o and_o the_o reprobate_n that_o the_o one_o do_v despair_n and_o the_o other_o commit_v their_o soul_n to_o the_o tuition_n of_o god_o as_o a_o precious_a jewel_n to_o be_v keep_v until_o the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n c._n the_o evangelist_n saint_n luke_n have_v and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n he_o bow_v down_o the_o head_n say_v saint_n john_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n â–ª_o namely_o to_o the_o father_n all_o the_o evangelist_n do_v diligent_o set_v forth_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o hereupon_o come_v the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o hereupon_o come_v rejoice_n over_o death_n because_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v suffer_v the_o same_o for_o our_o sake_n and_o fight_v therewith_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n a._n wherefore_o although_o these_o thing_n be_v touâ—…ched_v in_o few_o word_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v not_o negligent_o to_o be_v pretermit_v because_o hereby_o we_o may_v perceive_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o our_o salvation_n all_o the_o patriarch_n by_o faith_n have_v respect_n unto_o this_o hour_n to_o
for_o they_o show_v that_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o christ_n be_v of_o such_o estimation_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o faithful_a that_o thereby_o they_o be_v move_v to_o worship_v he_o as_o the_o god_n &_o lord_n 1._o for_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o some_o doubt_v m._n it_o be_v marvel_v that_o some_o here_o shall_v doubt_v as_o yet_o have_v so_o often_o time_n before_o see_v christ_n but_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v absurd_a unto_o we_o if_o the_o relic_n of_o fear_n which_o remain_v behind_o cause_v some_o of_o they_o to_o doubt_n and_o waver_v a_o new_a for_o we_o know_v that_o so_o often_o as_o christ_n appear_v they_o be_v afeard_a and_o amaze_v until_o they_o have_v better_o remember_v themselves_o and_o be_v a_o while_n conversant_a with_o he_o wherefore_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o certain_a in_o the_o beginning_n doubt_v until_o such_o time_n as_o christ_n have_v be_v more_o never_o and_o familiar_a with_o they_o but_o when_o he_o be_v certain_o know_v unto_o they_o they_o worship_v he_o because_o in_o deed_n the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n be_v manifest_a unto_o they_o these_o thing_n be_v end_v they_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o lord_n command_v they_o to_o abide_v as_o witness_v s._n luke_n say_v and_o behold_v i_o will_v send_v the_o promise_n of_o my_o father_n upon_o you_o 24._o but_o tarry_v you_o in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n until_o you_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o a_o high_a 18_o and_o jesus_n come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n ann_n jesus_n come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o c._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o christ_n by_o this_o sentence_n take_v all_o doubt_n from_o they_o say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o before_o the_o evangelist_n do_v show_v how_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v be_v enjoin_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o disciple_n he_o say_v that_o christ_n begin_v to_o speak_v of_o his_o power_n and_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o he_o have_v need_n to_o have_v no_o small_a authority_n but_o great_a and_o divine_a power_n which_o shall_v command_v eternal_a life_n to_o be_v promise_v in_o his_o name_n &_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v bring_v under_o his_o government_n and_o a_o doctrine_n to_o be_v publish_v which_o pluck_v down_o all_o pride_n of_o flesh_n shall_v humble_v mankind_n and_o certain_o by_o this_o beginning_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o erect_v his_o apostle_n to_o the_o bold_a trust_n of_o execute_v their_o office_n but_o also_o stablish_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o gospel_n throughout_o all_o age_n the_o apostle_n true_o will_v never_o have_v be_v persuade_v to_o take_v in_o hand_n so_o hard_a a_o office_n except_o they_o have_v know_v that_o their_o revenger_n do_v sit_v in_o heaven_n to_o who_o all_o power_n be_v commit_v for_o without_o such_o defence_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o profit_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o but_o true_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o who_o they_o work_v by_o this_o one_o thing_n they_o be_v sufficient_o arm_v to_o overcome_v all_o let_v but_o and_o if_o the_o condition_n of_o those_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n seem_v base_a and_o contemptible_a to_o the_o hearer_n let_v they_o learn_v to_o lift_v up_o their_o eye_n to_o the_o author_n thereof_o by_o who_o power_n the_o majesty_n of_o the_o gospel_n ought_v to_o be_v weigh_v and_o so_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o dare_v not_o despise_v he_o speak_v by_o his_o minister_n therefore_o that_o the_o apostle_n may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o send_v of_o man_n but_o of_o he_o which_o have_v full_a power_n he_o say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n christ_n do_v here_o plain_o make_v himself_o both_o lord_n and_o king_n as_o well_o of_o heaven_n as_o earth_n because_o he_o make_v man_n subject_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n appoint_v the_o seat_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o earth_n and_o regenerate_v those_o that_o be_v he_o into_o a_o new_a life_n and_o invitinge_v they_o to_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n open_v the_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v take_v they_o up_o into_o bless_a immortality_n with_o the_o angel_n which_o before_o be_v drown_v in_o death_n and_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o christ_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n be_v never_o destitute_a of_o power_n so_o that_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o now_o in_o our_o flesh_n or_o in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o mediator_n for_o he_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o power_n which_o he_o have_v before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o of_o that_o which_o he_o now_o receive_v be_v make_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n b._n of_o this_o therefore_o he_o admonish_v his_o disciple_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v the_o more_o willing_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n when_o they_o shall_v know_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o ambassador_n which_o have_v power_n of_o all_o thing_n 19_o go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptize_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v a._n mark_v as_o it_o be_v expound_a these_o word_n say_v go_v you_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n bu._n by_o that_o which_o word_n christ_n do_v set_v forth_o and_o express_v the_o bound_n and_o limit_n of_o his_o kingdom_n exclude_v no_o nation_n the_o sum_n of_o these_o word_n be_v that_o by_o publish_v the_o gospel_n every_o where_o they_o may_v bring_v all_o nation_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o they_o may_v seal_v and_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n with_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o gospel_n m._n by_o the_o force_n of_o this_o word_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o this_o embassage_n of_o the_o apostle_n pierce_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o prevail_v against_o all_o tyranâ—…es_n for_o such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v once_o speak_v it_o set_v itself_o against_o all_o the_o deceit_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n otherwise_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o this_o new_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o simple_a man_n and_o of_o no_o power_n and_o the_o impiety_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v reveal_v and_o condemn_v except_o his_o virtue_n and_o power_n have_v aid_v this_o embassage_n and_o teach_v the_o evangelist_n mark_n express_v what_o they_o shall_v teach_v say_v the_o gospel_n and_o a_o little_a hereafter_o in_o our_o evangelist_n there_o be_v add_v a_o restraint_n namely_o that_o they_o shall_v teach_v to_o observe_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v a._n neither_o be_v it_o say_v only_o to_o peter_n who_o the_o papist_n will_v make_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n &_o christ_n vicar_n preach_v you_o and_o teach_v you_o preach_v but_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n a_o like_a therefore_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o world_n ought_v to_o preach_v and_o teach_v and_o this_o office_n be_v appoint_v and_o command_v of_o christ_n himself_o what_o the_o gospel_n be_v we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n go_v before_o neither_o do_v christ_n command_v any_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v teach_v than_o that_o which_o he_o have_v already_o preach_v as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n go_v before_o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v christ_n go_v about_o all_o city_n and_o town_n teach_a in_o their_o sinagoge_n and_o preach_a the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 9_o also_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o this_o end_n when_o he_o say_v i_o must_v preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o other_o city_n 4._o for_o this_o cause_n be_v i_o send_v and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o send_v his_o servant_n c._n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o apostleship_n be_v not_o a_o vain_a title_n office_n but_o a_o laborious_a office_n therefore_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o absurd_a than_o for_o man_n to_o live_v idle_o and_o to_o reject_v this_o office_n of_o teach_a which_o usurp_v unto_o themselves_o this_o honour_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o rabble_n proud_o boast_v of_o this_o succession_n as_o though_o he_o be_v equal_a with_o peter_n and_o his_o fellow_n but_o they_o have_v no_o more_o care_n to_o teach_v than_o have_v the_o priest_n of_o pan_n bacchus_n or_o venus_n but_o with_o what_o face_n can_v they_o presume_v to_o come_v into_o their_o place_n preacher_n who_o they_o hear_v to_o be_v ordain_v
that_o one_o may_v help_v another_o and_o to_o make_v that_o serve_v for_o the_o general_a propfite_n of_o all_o man_n which_o one_o man_n particular_o enjoy_v &_o after_o this_o manner_n the_o holy_a connexion_n &_o knit_v together_o of_o the_o member_n in_o the_o church_n be_v maintain_v but_o christ_n here_o note_v the_o time_n in_o the_o which_o unprofitable_a carriage_n be_v take_v away_o 5._o all_o man_n shall_v be_v call_v by_o he_o to_o his_o tribunal_n seat_n that_o every_o man_n may_v receive_v accord_v to_o his_o deed_n whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n c._n he_o do_v therefore_o right_o compare_v that_o part_n of_o grace_n which_o every_o man_n have_v receive_v to_o that_o necessary_a carriage_n which_o every_o one_o that_o travel_v have_v because_o it_o will_v not_o suffice_v many_o wherefore_o this_o that_o follow_v go_v you_o rarhe_a by_o be_v not_o a_o admonition_n but_o rather_o a_o reproach_n as_o in_o this_o sense_n there_o be_v time_n enough_o before_o now_o to_o buy_v which_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v neglect_v of_o you_o for_o then_o there_o be_v oil_n to_o sell_v which_o now_o can_v beget_v neither_o for_o money_n nor_o love_n but_o the_o papist_n do_v hereupon_o foolish_o bring_v in_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o perseverance_n be_v get_v by_o our_o virtue_n or_o else_o by_o our_o industry_n for_o in_o this_o word_n bye_o there_o be_v no_o price_n note_v even_o as_o we_o may_v plain_o gather_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 55._o where_o the_o lord_n call_n we_o to_o buy_v require_v no_o price_n but_o say_v that_o he_o have_v wine_n and_o milk_n at_o hand_n which_o he_o will_v geve_v free_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o get_v this_o than_o to_o receive_v by_o faith_n that_o which_o be_v offer_v unto_o us._n m._n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n be_v not_o that_o the_o just_a in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v send_v the_o foolish_a to_o some_o place_n to_o buy_v this_o oil_n but_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o remedy_n then_o by_o the_o which_o they_o reform_v and_o amend_v their_o negligence_n in_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o these_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o ought_v to_o he_o understand_v by_o a_o figure_n call_v ironia_fw-la or_o else_o by_o a_o certain_a exprobration_n or_o reprochinge_v 10._o and_o while_o they_o go_v to_o buy_v the_o bridegroom_n come_v and_o they_o that_o be_v ready_a go_v in_o with_o he_o to_o the_o marriage_n and_o the_o gate_n be_v shut_v a._n all_o they_o which_o be_v ready_a enter_v into_o the_o everlasting_a joy_n but_o the_o rest_n be_v exclude_v and_o shut_v out_o 11._o afterward_o come_v also_o the_o other_o virgin_n say_v lord_n lord_n open_a to_o us._n afterward_o come_v also_o the_o other_o vir._n c._n christ_n here_o affirm_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n shall_v be_v shut_v up_o against_o those_o that_o be_v not_o well_o provide_v because_o they_o faint_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o race_n for_o we_o must_v not_o here_o scrupulous_o demand_v how_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n go_v to_o buy_v oil_n because_o he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o all_o those_o shall_v be_v drive_v from_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v not_o in_o a_o readiness_n even_o in_o a_o moment_n lord_n lord_n a._n this_o repetition_n or_o doubleinge_n of_o the_o name_n lord_n do_v declare_v how_o great_o they_o shall_v be_v vex_v which_o be_v contemner_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n when_o they_o know_v to_o late_o that_o the_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a salvation_n be_v take_v from_o they_o 12._o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o know_v you_o not_o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v a._n this_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o unbelief_n the_o lord_n promise_v true_o that_o he_o will_v here_o those_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n be_v not_o here_o hear_v it_o because_o they_o call_v upon_o he_o without_o trust_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o promise_n hypocrite_n shall_v make_v lamentation_n in_o vain_a that_o all_o help_n be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n say_n that_o there_o be_v no_o fornicator_n or_o unclean_a person_n as_o esau_n 12._o which_o for_o one_o mess_n of_o pottage_n sell_v his_o birth_n right_o for_o you_o know_v how_o that_o afterward_o when_o he_o will_v by_o inheritance_n have_v receive_v blessing_n he_o be_v put_v by_o for_o he_o find_v no_o place_n of_o repentance_n though_o he_o seek_v it_o with_o tear_n heart_n he_o do_v not_o pray_v in_o faith_n but_o do_v rather_o murmur_v against_o god_n such_o be_v the_o complaint_n of_o all_o the_o reprobate_n which_o know_v that_o they_o be_v exclude_v and_o yet_o can_v cry_v from_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n i_o know_v you_o not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o never_o count_v you_o among_o the_o number_n of_o i_o 13._o watch_v therefore_o for_o you_o know_v neither_o the_o day_n nor_o yet_o the_o hour_n wherein_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v m._n we_o ought_v diligent_o to_o note_v the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o parable_n watch_v say_v he_o wherefore_o because_o the_o gate_n shall_v be_v open_v to_o they_o that_o be_v ready_a &_o shut_v against_o the_o rest_n when_o shall_v this_o be_v even_o in_o that_o day_n when_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v come_v who_o come_n no_o man_n know_v 14._o for_o as_o a_o certain_a man_n ready_a to_o take_v his_o journey_n to_o a_o strange_a country_n call_v his_o servant_n and_o deliver_v unto_o they_o his_o good_n for_o as_o a_o certain_a man_n m._n in_o the_o parable_n go_v before_o christ_n admonish_v we_o to_o watch_v because_o the_o day_n of_o his_o come_n be_v not_o know_v but_o by_o this_o parable_n he_o show_v what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o his_o come_n special_o to_o those_o that_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o minister_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o dispense_v and_o bestow_v those_o gift_n faithful_o according_a to_o the_o person_n and_o condition_n of_o every_o one_o to_o the_o profit_n and_o augment_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n m._n for_o by_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o travelinge_n man_n he_o do_v secret_o prevent_v the_o opinion_n of_o his_o disciple_n which_o they_o have_v conceive_v of_o the_o present_a reveal_n of_o his_o kingdom_n show_v that_o he_o must_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o he_o will_v return_v not_o by_o and_o by_o but_o after_o a_o long_a time_n to_o manifest_v and_o reveal_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n â—â—_o of_o the_o which_o matter_n we_o have_v a_o manifest_a place_n in_o the_o nyntene_n of_o luke_n where_o this_o parable_n also_o be_v put_v down_o unto_o we_o m._n howbeit_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v some_o difference_n between_o this_o our_o evangelist_n mathewe_n and_o luke_n in_o the_o narration_n of_o this_o parable_n c._n for_o matthew_n touch_v one_o only_a part_n luke_n comprehend_v two_o this_o part_n both_o of_o they_o have_v that_o christ_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o certain_a lord_n which_o to_o get_v a_o kingdom_n go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n and_o leave_v his_o good_n with_o his_o servant_n to_o occupy_v and_o so_o forth_o as_o follow_v but_o luke_n have_v this_o more_o than_o mathewe_n that_o the_o citizen_n be_v abuse_v in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o noble_a man_n move_v a_o tumult_n that_o they_o may_v be_v no_o long_o subject_n under_o he_o christ_n have_v respect_n to_o both_o these_o part_n that_o the_o disciple_n be_v great_o deceive_v which_o think_v that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v now_o establish_v and_o that_o he_o come_v now_o to_o jerusalem_n that_o he_o may_v set_v up_o the_o happy_a state_n thereof_o out_o of_o hand_n so_o that_o christ_n seek_v to_o take_v away_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o present_a kingdom_n exhort_v they_o to_o patience_n for_o he_o say_v that_o they_o must_v labour_v diligent_o a_o long_a time_n before_o that_o they_o enjoy_v that_o glory_n the_o which_o they_o so_o greedy_o desire_a without_o travail_v ready_a to_o take_v his_o journey_n c._n see_v the_o disciple_n think_v that_o christ_n go_v then_o to_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o do_v first_o of_o all_o correct_v this_o error_n because_o he_o must_v go_v a_o great_a way_n of_o to_o get_v he_o a_o kingdom_n and_o as_o touch_v this_o far_a country_n christ_n thereby_o ment_fw-la to_o note_n nothing_o else_o than_o his_o long_a absence_n from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n until_o the_o last_o come_n for_o although_o he_o sit_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n
have_v obtain_v the_o rule_n &_o power_n both_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o he_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o subdue_v his_o enemy_n and_o because_o he_o have_v not_o appear_v as_o yet_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o have_v reveal_v his_o majesty_n he_o be_v not_o without_o good_a consideration_n say_v to_o be_v absent_a from_o his_o servant_n till_o he_o return_v again_o glorify_v with_o new_a honour_n and_o power_n it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o he_o reign_v when_o he_o do_v regenerate_v his_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o repair_v they_o to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o associate_v they_o with_o the_o angel_n â—â—_o when_o he_o govern_v his_o church_n with_o his_o word_n defend_v the_o same_o with_o his_o help_n replenish_v the_o same_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n maintain_v the_o same_o with_o his_o grace_n sustain_v the_o same_o with_o his_o power_n and_o give_v unto_o it_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a for_o his_o salvation_n when_o he_o still_v the_o rage_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o minister_n and_o disappoint_v all_o their_o device_n but_o because_o this_o manner_n of_o rain_v be_v hide_v from_o the_o flesh_n the_o reveal_v thereof_o be_v proper_o differ_v until_o the_o last_o day_n therefore_o see_v the_o disciple_n take_v hold_v of_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o lord_n declare_v that_o they_o must_v seek_v for_o the_o kingdom_n a_o far_o of_o that_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o abide_v delay_n call_v his_o servant_n c._n by_o the_o name_n of_o servant_n he_o do_v not_o only_o understand_v preacher_n but_o also_o all_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n who_o he_o appoint_v to_o this_o that_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o portion_n and_o abillitye_n help_v his_o neighbour_n but_o special_o in_o these_o word_n he_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o minister_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n make_v mention_v of_o ten_o servant_n but_o we_o must_v not_o stand_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o number_n of_o the_o servant_n as_o upon_o the_o sum_n of_o money_n for_o matthew_n make_v mention_v of_o diverse_a sum_n do_v comprehend_v a_o more_o fruteful_a doctrine_n namely_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o commit_v to_o every_o one_o a_o equal_a burden_n or_o portion_n of_o work_n but_o give_v to_o one_o a_o little_a sum_n to_o another_o a_o great_a portion_n in_o this_o both_o the_o evangelist_n do_v agree_v the_o christ_n do_v as_o it_o be_v take_v a_o long_a journey_n from_o his_o household_n until_o the_o last_o day_n of_o resurrection_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o they_o sit_v idle_a and_o unprofitable_a for_o every_o one_o have_v a_o several_a office_n enjoin_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o which_o he_o may_v exercise_v himself_o and_o that_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v deligent_fw-la in_o their_o business_n that_o they_o may_v finish_v faithful_o the_o lord_n work_n luke_n say_v simple_o that_o a_o pound_n of_o money_n be_v commit_v to_o every_o one_o because_o if_o the_o lord_n commit_v somewhat_o unto_o we_o whether_o it_o be_v more_o or_o less_o every_o man_n shall_v geve_v account_n for_o himself_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n as_o we_o say_v even_o now_o speak_v more_o express_o and_o plentiful_o who_o make_v several_a degree_n in_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o money_n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o deal_v a_o like_a with_o all_o man_n in_o the_o distribution_n of_o his_o gift_n 12._o but_o give_v to_o every_o man_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o he_o best_o that_o one_o may_v excel_v another_o but_o what_o gift_n soever_o the_o lord_n bestow_v upon_o we_o let_v we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v commit_v unto_o we_o as_o it_o be_v money_n that_o some_o gain_n may_v come_v thereof_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o displeasant_a unto_o god_n than_o to_o bury_v his_o grace_n the_o force_n whereof_o consist_v in_o fructefyinge_v in_o secret_a and_o to_o bestow_v they_o to_o no_o use_n m._n he_o say_v here_o that_o he_o call_v his_o servant_n christ_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o vocation_n be_v necessary_a insomuch_o that_o no_o man_n without_o the_o same_o can_v play_v the_o true_a servant_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v call_v heavenly_a gift_n be_v commit_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n they_o which_o run_v of_o themselves_o or_o be_v set_v in_o authority_n by_o man_n only_o as_o they_o be_v not_o call_v of_o the_o lord_n so_o also_o be_v they_o destitute_a of_o the_o distribution_n of_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n but_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o call_n be_v more_o secret_a be_v know_v by_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n name_o by_o those_o which_o be_v not_o common_a but_o meet_v for_o the_o promote_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n where_o these_o be_v find_v we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o there_o be_v that_o secret_a call_n of_o god_n thrust_v out_o his_o minister_n into_o his_o vineyard_n and_o deliver_v unto_o they_o his_o good_n we_o have_v nothing_o therefore_o of_o our_o own_o imputation_n what_o good_a thing_n soever_o be_v in_o we_o it_o belong_v unto_o god_n yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v commit_v unto_o we_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v count_v able_a unto_o he_o for_o it_o no_o man_n therefore_o aught_o to_o arrogate_v any_o thing_n to_o himself_o as_o though_o it_o be_v his_o own_o although_o he_o excel_v the_o rest_n in_o great_a gift_n what_o have_v thou_o oh_o man_n that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v 4._o if_o thou_o have_v receive_v it_o why_o do_v thou_o glory_n as_o though_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o for_o this_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o he_o give_v they_o his_o good_n to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v be_v their_o own_o to_o use_v they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n but_o rather_o to_o dispense_v and_o bestow_v for_o the_o profit_n of_o other_o 4_o so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v in_o another_o place_n he_o ascend_v on_o high_a give_v gift_n unto_o man_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v give_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v give_v more_o unto_o the_o church_n than_o unto_o they_o 15._o and_o unto_o one_o he_o give_v five_o talentes_fw-la to_o another_o two_o and_o to_o another_o one_o to_o every_o man_n after_o his_o ability_n and_o straight_o way_n depart_v and_o unto_o one_o he_o give_v five_o talentes_fw-la m._n all_o receive_v not_o like_a gift_n but_o to_o some_o more_o to_o some_o less_o be_v give_v 4._o as_o concern_v the_o diversity_n of_o gift_n read_v the_o twelve_o chapeer_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o equal_o pour_v upon_o all_o man_n but_o accord_v to_o measure_n accord_v to_o need_v and_o accord_v to_o the_o office_n commit_v wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o only_o see_v what_o we_o have_v receive_v but_o also_o what_o our_o call_n and_o office_n do_v require_v to_o every_o man_n after_o his_o ability_n by_o these_o word_n christ_n do_v not_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o nature_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n or_o aptness_n which_o be_v receive_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v unto_o god_n so_o that_o whosoever_o will_v divide_v with_o god_n he_o shall_v have_v nothing_o leave_v to_o himself_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n therefore_o of_o this_o that_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n be_v say_v to_o geve_v to_o every_o one_o either_o more_o or_o less_o accordtnge_a to_o their_o ability_n sure_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o as_o god_n have_v dispose_v and_o give_v to_o every_o one_o natural_a gift_n so_o also_o he_o enjoin_v to_o they_o either_o this_o or_o that_o he_o exercise_v they_o in_o do_v one_o thing_n or_o another_o he_o exalt_v they_o to_o diverse_a function_n and_o he_o do_v always_o plentiful_o offer_v they_o occasion_n to_o work_v m._n we_o must_v take_v heed_n therefore_o lest_o we_o think_v that_o any_o have_v any_o power_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o that_o sort_n that_o he_o have_v power_n over_o his_o own_o but_o we_o must_v grant_v that_o not_o only_o the_o office_n themselves_o but_o also_o the_o power_n to_o accomplish_v the_o same_o come_v of_o the_o lord_n not_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o think_v any_o thing_n of_o ourselves_o 3._o as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o ability_n come_v of_o god_n which_o have_v make_v we_o meet_v minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v 4_o if_o any_o man_n minister_v let_v he_o do_v it_o as_o of_o the_o abillitye_n which_o god_n mynister_v unto_o he_o c._n rediculouse_a therefore_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o gather_v hereupon_o that_o all_o man_n receive_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n according_a to_o
itself_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o pierce_v even_o to_o the_o very_a heaven_n 34._o and_o they_o give_v he_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v mingle_v with_o gall_n and_o when_o he_o have_v taste_v thereof_o he_o will_v not_o dâ—…inke_v and_o they_o give_v he_o vinegar_n c._n although_o the_o evangelist_n have_v not_o so_o curious_o place_v all_o thing_n in_o their_o order_n that_o the_o season_n of_o time_n may_v be_v certain_o note_v yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o may_v conjecture_v by_o a_o probable_a reason_n that_o before_o the_o lord_n be_v crucify_v a_o cup_n of_o mingle_a drink_n accord_v to_o the_o manner_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o compound_n whereof_o as_o some_o think_v be_v these_o namely_o myrrh_n vinegar_n and_o gall_n all_o interpreter_n for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v hold_v opinion_n that_o this_o drink_n be_v not_o the_o same_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o 19_o of_o s_o john_n &_o of_o the_o which_o also_o mention_n shall_v be_v make_v anon_o this_o only_a we_o add_v that_o it_o seem_v to_o we_o that_o the_o cup_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v crucify_v but_o after_o that_o the_o cross_n be_v lift_v up_o a_o sponge_n be_v wrap_v about_o a_o reed_n by_o the_o which_o they_o do_v reach_v vinegar_n unto_o he_o but_o we_o will_v not_o curious_o dispute_v what_o time_n he_o call_v for_o drink_v notwithstanding_o if_o we_o compare_v and_o confer_v all_o thing_n together_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o say_v that_o after_o he_o have_v refuse_v that_o bitter_a confection_n it_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o again_o in_o mockery_n for_o mathewe_n hereafter_o add_v that_o the_o soldier_n before_o they_o give_v he_o drink_v with_o a_o sponge_n mock_v he_o and_o say_v that_o he_o can_v not_o deliver_v himself_o from_o death_n this_o drink_n be_v give_v unto_o christ_n to_o hasten_v his_o death_n but_o true_o he_o for_o his_o part_n patient_o suffer_v all_o kind_n of_o torment_fw-mi in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o desire_v not_o for_o the_o pain_n sake_n to_o have_v his_o death_n shorten_v for_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n &_o of_o his_o obedience_n to_o abide_v the_o prolong_v of_o pain_n even_o to_o the_o utmoste_o but_o they_o be_v deceive_v which_o count_v the_o bitter_a gall_n that_o christ_n drink_v to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o cruel_a torment_n that_o he_o suffer_v their_o conjecture_n be_v more_o probable_a which_o think_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o drink_n be_v apt_a to_o expel_v the_o blood_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v give_v to_o malefactor_n to_o the_o end_n their_o death_n may_v be_v the_o more_o speedy_a and_o when_o he_o have_v taste_v thereof_o christ_n refuse_v to_o drink_v of_o this_o not_o so_o much_o because_o he_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o bitterness_n thereof_o as_o to_o show_v that_o he_o go_v quiet_o to_o his_o death_n accord_v to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n neither_o be_v that_o contrary_n to_o this_o which_o s._n john_n say_v name_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v which_o say_v when_o i_o be_v thirsty_a they_o give_v i_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v for_o it_o do_v both_o way_n agree_v very_o well_o that_o a_o remedy_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o end_v the_o torment_n of_o the_o slow_a death_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o christ_n be_v sharp_o afflict_v by_o all_o mean_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o very_a remedy_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o grief_n the_o order_n of_o the_o story_n require_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o eight_o and_o thirty_o verse_n shall_v be_v read_v consequent_o after_o this_o verse_n but_o our_o evangelist_n show_v between_o this_o and_o that_o of_o the_o part_n of_o christ_n garment_n 35._o when_o they_o have_v crucify_v he_o they_o part_v his_o garment_n and_o do_v cast_v lot_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n they_o part_v my_o garment_n among_o they_o and_o upon_o my_o vesture_n do_v they_o cast_v lot_n when_o they_o have_v crucify_v he_o c._n saint_n mark_v say_v in_o his_o fivetiene_fw-fr chapter_n that_o he_o be_v crucify_v the_o third_o hour_n for_o in_o this_o second_o part_n of_o the_o day_n which_o be_v now_o almost_o end_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n be_v give_v against_o the_o lord_n those_o thing_n which_o mathewe_n go_v about_o to_o show_v be_v do_v after_o that_o the_o thief_n be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n of_o the_o which_o he_o speak_v afterward_o in_o the_o eight_o and_o thirty_o verse_n they_o part_v his_o garment_n s._n mark_n have_v they_o part_v his_o garment_n cast_a lot_n upon_o they_o what_o every_o man_n shall_v take_v mark_n do_v not_o distinguish_v the_o garment_n by_o the_o name_n of_o garment_n comprehend_v the_o coat_n upon_o the_o which_o only_o they_o cast_v lot_n as_o more_o plain_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o word_n of_o john_n say_v then_o the_o soldier_n when_o they_o have_v crucify_v jesus_n they_o take_v his_o garment_n &_o make_v four_o part_n 19_o to_o every_o soldier_n a_o part_n and_o also_o his_o coat_n the_o coat_n be_v without_o seam_n wrought_v upon_o throughout_o they_o say_v therefore_o among_o they_o self_n let_v we_o not_o divide_v it_o but_o cast_v lot_n for_o it_o who_o shall_v have_v it_o that_o agree_v to_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o bring_v afterward_o as_o concern_v david_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o soldier_n do_v this_o accord_v to_o the_o custom_n because_o they_o part_v the_o spoil_n of_o he_o that_o be_v condemn_v among_o themselves_o and_o although_o nothing_o happen_v to_o christ_n in_o this_o behalf_n but_o that_o which_o condemn_a man_n suffer_v yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o narration_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v with_o great_a diligence_n for_o the_o evangelist_n do_v set_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o we_o despoil_v of_o his_o clothes_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o riches_n be_v purchase_v unto_o we_o by_o this_o nakedness_n which_o do_v deck_v and_o beautify_v we_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n therefore_o to_o have_v his_o son_n unclothe_v that_o we_o be_v apparel_v with_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o his_o grace_n may_v bold_o appear_v before_o he_o with_o the_o angel_n christ_n himself_o suffer_v his_o garment_n to_o be_v take_v from_o he_o like_o apraie_n that_o he_o may_v enritche_v we_o with_o the_o treasure_n of_o his_o victory_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v high_o the_o m._n s._n john_n have_v only_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v but_o our_o evangelist_n mathewe_n name_v the_o prophet_n david_n because_o of_o his_o excellency_n who_o also_o express_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o crucifiing_n which_o the_o evangelist_n pretermit_v with_o silence_n his_o word_n be_v these_o they_o pierce_v my_o hand_n 22._o and_o my_o foot_n i_o may_v tell_v all_o my_o bone_n they_o stand_v stare_v and_o look_v on_o i_o they_o part_n my_o garment_n among_o they_o and_o cast_v lot_n upon_o my_o vesture_n the_o prophet_n can_v not_o more_o plain_o express_v the_o very_a history_n which_o shall_v be_v so_o many_o year_n after_o but_o although_o the_o evangelist_n do_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o nail_n with_o the_o which_o christ_n be_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o declare_v in_o the_o history_n of_o his_o resurrection_n that_o he_o show_v his_o hand_n and_o foot_n to_o his_o disciple_n that_o be_v as_o saint_n john_n write_v the_o â—…rinte_n of_o the_o nail_n in_o his_o hand_n &_o foot_n they_o part_v my_o garment_n among_o they_o this_o thing_n which_o david_n metaphorical_o and_o under_o a_o figure_n complain_v to_o be_v do_v to_o himself_o be_v fulfil_v in_o very_a deed_n in_o christ_n for_o david_n under_o the_o name_n of_o garment_n understand_v his_o good_n and_o honour_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v alive_a be_v a_o prey_n to_o his_o enemy_n which_o enter_v his_o house_n by_o violence_n and_o make_v so_o little_a spare_v of_o his_o good_n that_o they_o take_v away_o his_o wife_n this_o cruelty_n he_o do_v amplify_v by_o a_o metaphor_n write_v that_o his_o garment_n be_v divide_v by_o lot_n but_o see_v he_o be_v a_o shadow_n and_o image_n of_o christ_n he_o foreshow_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n what_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v wherefore_o this_o also_o be_v notable_a in_o his_o person_n that_o the_o soldier_n make_v a_o prey_n of_o his_o garment_n because_o hereby_o we_o do_v see_v the_o mark_n and_o sign_n with_o the_o which_o he_o be_v note_v long_o before_o and_o also_o the_o offence_n be_v take_v away_o which_o otherwise_o may_v